Chapter: 701: The Swordsman's Pride (Part One)
"[One Sword], what are you doing? Are you trying to commit treason?"
Standing in the command center under the mainsail, Prince Xanchua who was surrounded by many people instantly stood up and shouted angrily.
"I knew that you, a dirty native, aren't a loyal dog! You ungrateful trash! Kill him!"
"Dirty native! Reckless and arrogant!"
The young men who were vicious and weak all shouted and cursed while standing beside Xanchua.
"Hahahaha! I practiced sword techniques for 29 years, and I experienced the most thrill when I drew my sword right now… Hahaha! One strike one kill! Haha! Let me kill all the enemies! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"
[One Sword] completely ignored Prince Xanchua of Ormond's shout, and he dashed around with sword energies flashing and circling him.
Without mercy, he would kill dozens of soldiers of Ormond every time he said the word 'kill.'
Right now, there was a ferocious and manly temperament on him, which was rare to see. After all, he was usually cold and silent.
Somehow, his aura gradually became even more dominating, and it was similar to Fei's.
In just a few seconds, [One Sword] already dashed through many defense formations that were put up by the soldiers of Ormond and got in front of the command center.
Fei stood in the air and sighed lightly.
With the king's knowledge and understanding of strength, he already knew that [One Sword] was at the last moment of his life, and it was his will power that temporarily sustained his life energy.
This demonic power that suddenly appeared on him was probably residual energy left by that golden skeleton, and the rest of his power came from the fact that he was burning his life energy and soul.
By doing all that, his strength reached low-tier Morning Sun after that golden skeleton had left.
[One Sword] already saw through death and was willing to burn everything he got to get more power.
He could only live for a little over ten minutes now.
In the last moment of his life, [One Sword] who made a huge mistake handled it like a real man. He didn't complain nor cry. Instead, he showed the dignity and honor of a real warrior, and he used the last few minutes of his life to make up for his mistake as much as possible.
[One Sword] was still that proud genius!
Fei agreed to take care of his Xuelun Kingdom, but [One Sword] didn't want to owe such a big favor toward the king.
The gift that he mentioned was this Xuan'ge! He was going to kill all the Ormondians on this barge and gifted it to Fei.
Fei could sense the pride in [One Sword]'s heart.
It was the last bit of pride of a genius swordsman.
Therefore, the king didn't offer him any help.
"Kill!"
As [One Sword] laughed crazily, he shook the rusty sword, and a sword energy shot out of the sword, killing all the soldiers of Ormond who were blocking his way. Then, he leaped into the air and flew toward Prince Xanchua of Ormond who was standing beside the mainsail. At the same time, he struck forward with his sword and sent out dozens of brilliant sword energies.
These sword energies shot at Prince Xanchua like raindrops in a storm!
"Ah! Save me…" The dozen young men who were standing beside Prince Xanchua in fancy robes were terrified. Their faces paled, and they ran around like headless flies. They were no longer trying to flatter the prince.
In a split second, the merciless sword energies already got them.
"Humph! How dare you!"
The blond, muscular Peith who was fully armored roared and moved at this critical moment. He swung the broadsword in his hands and turned it into a wall of swords.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter: 701: The Swordsman's Pride (Part Two)
Tink! Tink! Tink!
The broadsword blocked all the sword energies from [One Sword].
Tap! Tap! Tap!
After fending off those sword energies, Peith who was rough changed expressions. His pale face suddenly reddened, and his wrists numbed.
The broadsword buzzed violently, and the huge amount of impulsive force made him back off for several steps before he could stabilize himself.
[One Sword] was already on the realm of Sun-Class, and Peith was only at peak Full Moon. Even with the combat weapon in his hands, he was still half a step away from Sun-Class. It was impressive how he was able to defend against those sword energies.
"Protect Xanchua His Highness!"
In this critical moment, Peith didn't have time to calm down and smooth out the chaotic warrior energy in his body. He instantly rushed over to Xanchua and stood in front of him.
In the same time, more than a dozen royal guards leaped into the air, trying to stop the murderous [One Sword] with their lives fearlessly.
Hiss!
With a few swings, [One Sword] turned these dozens of royal guards into piles of flesh; it was way too easy for him!
He was on a mission, and no one could stop him!
In just a few seconds, he landed on the command center.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
He didn't stop and dashed toward Prince Xanchua who was standing in front of that fancy golden chair.
Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!
A series of metal-colliding noises sounded, and sparks flew in all directions.
Peith who was really loyal to Xanchua pulled the prince aside, blocked some of the sword energies, and shouted, "This man is crazy! He lost his mind! Your Highness, please get away!"
Then, he leaped forward while swinging his huge sword, blocking all the sword energies that contained a ton of murderous spirits.
He temporarily stopped [One Sword].
"Yeah, it is too dangerous here!"
"Your Highness, it is better for us to leave here right away! This dirty native lost his mind! Your Highness is of high status, and you shouldn't risk getting hurt!"
"Yeah, Your Highness! We will protect you! Let's activate the teleportation array and get out of here!"
The young men who were weak and terrified ran over from various locations, and they surrounded Xanchua with anxious expressions on their faces.
As they recommended him to retreated, they all looked like they genuinely cared about his safety.
In reality, only princes of the Ormond Empire had the ability to activate teleportation arrays. If this weren't the case, these timid young men would have run away as far as they could.
In this dangerous situation, Xanchua still didn't look anxious. In fact, he even had a calm smile on his face.
Seeing his playmates around him, he laughed and said slowly, "Since you guys care so much about me, I'm really touched. Since we are in this much danger, we probably can't get away. However, I couldn't just watch you guys, who are loyal to me, getting killed by the dirty natives…"
"Your Highness, you are so kind!"
"Sob… Your Highness treats us so nicely! We are touched!"
The pale young men all appeared to be thankful after hearing what Xanchua said.
However, Xanchua changed his expression in the next moment. With a cold sneer, he said, "Since none of you can get away, and I couldn't let you get killed by the dirty natives and stain the honor of the Ormond Empire, I will send you guys to heaven personally!"
After he said that, he drew out his knife, and a dash of light shined.
Blood was spilled, and the young men were cut in halves at their waists before they could even react.
With a cold expression on his face, Xanchua's aura turned vicious and domineering. He took off his bright yellow cape and threw it away in the wind, and he cleaned the blood off his knife with the bottom of his shoe. As he looked at the corpses around him, he sneered again, "Toys will get old and boring. Why would I still feed you when you dumb dogs can't even comfort your owner?"
Killing a dozen people easily without trying! This Prince Xanchua of Ormond was a master as well!
Right now, the aura on him wasn't inferior to General Peith. In fact, it seemed like he was even stronger.
Chapter 702: Watch You Dominate (Part One)
"General Peith, I'm coming to help you!" Xanchua laughed and leaped forward, joining the battle.
His knife cut at [One Sword] mercilessly!
With the help from Prince Xanchua, Peith who was in a very dangerous situation finally got the support he needed.
This was now a two-on-one battle. Prince Xanchua and General Peith were able to coordinate well, and their sword technique and knife technique complimented each other. They were able to defend and attack accordingly.
Gradually, Xanchua showcased a side of him that was even crazier than Peith.
As he shouted and battled, he looked like a mad lion. The situation that was one-sided and [One Sword] favored gradually got turned, and it was back to 50-50.
As time passed, Fei could tell that [One Sword] was slowly going into a disadvantage.
Although [One Sword] temporarily reached Sun-Class by used the demonic energy that golden skeleton left in his body, as well as burning his own soul, he wasn't a real Sun-Class Lord after all, and he wasn't proficient at using this level of power. Therefore, Peith and Xanchua who were only at peak Moon-Class were able to turn the situation around slowly. Otherwise…
If this trend continued, [One Sword] was going to lose for sure. After all, he had limited time.
When Fei was considering if he should join the battle and help out, the battle on the Xuan'ge changed again.
Peith suddenly chopped down horizontally with his sword, and his combat weapon shined brightly.
At the moment, [One Sword]'s sword already pressed Xanchua into a desperate situation, and Peith wanted to use this merciless strike to force [One Sword] to turn around to defend.
On the other side, Xanchua already ignored [One Sword]'s attack as he anticipated his opponent to back off for now. He was already planning the counterattack since he and Peith coordinated so well.
However, something unexpected occurred at this moment.
"Hahahaha!" [One Sword] suddenly laughed like a madman, and he tilted his head so that Peith's terrifying strike wouldn't cut into his head; that was all he did.
Instead of dodging Peith's strike, [One Sword] doubled down and thrust his sword forward even faster, instantly piercing into the left chest of Xanchua who wasn't expecting this.
[One Sword]'s rusty sword was deep into Xanchua's body, and the front of the sword already pierced through Xanchua's back. This prince's heart was punctured without a doubt.
"You…" The smile on Xanchua's face froze, and he couldn't believe what his eyes were seeing as he looked down at the rusty sword in his chest. Now, his blood was dripping down the blade of this rusty sword.
Puff!
Blood splashed.
Peith landed his sword on [One Sword], and it chopped off [One Sword]'s left arm. The injury was so deep that [One Sword] almost got cut in half.
However, none of that was useful.
This brave and ferocious general of Ormond could only watch as the prince of his empire got pierced through his heart. There was no way that this prince could live on.
Peith felt like his head went blank, and the world in his eyes collapsed and shattered.
"This dirty native is so fearless. He is determined to kill His Highness even if he gets killed…" he thought.
"NO…" Peith let out a roar.
However, his roar paused in the next second.
He looked down and was stunned again.
The same rusty sword that pierced through Xanchua's heart penetrated his stomach.
He wasn't sure when, but [One Sword] already pulled out his sword from Xanchua's body, and he instantly turned it around and pieced it into his own stomach.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 702: Watch You Dominate (Part Two)
Like meat on a skewer, the rusty first pierced through [One Sword] and then Peith. Right now, the tip of the sword was showing on Peith's back, and the blood was dripping down non-stop.
It was a desperation strike! [One Sword] was determined to kill these two people didn't matter if he died or not.
"Damn native! Die!"
Peith was both angry and scared. He struck [One Sword]'s back with his palm, and the huge force sent [One Sword] flying forward.
Bam! [One Sword] smashed onto the mainsail that was at least four meters wide in diameter, and more blood splashed. It was clear that he was going to die soon.
Even though Peith was severely injured, he still appeared brave and tough. He rushed over to Xanchua and put the latter in his arms. He took out bottles of healing potion and shouted in panic, "Your Highness, how are you feeling? Your Highness, you must stay still! There must be a way to save you!"
Xanchua opened his mouth, and a mouth of bloody foam flowed out. With a bitter smile on his face, he stuttered and said, "Hehe… So… So… this is the real battle. Cough… It… it is… crueler than practice. I… I was… too careless… However, hahahah, eh… As a prince of… of the empire, I'm willing to… die for Ormond on… on the battlefield. General Peith, you are a real general of the empire… You need to leave… Leave! You need to tell… tell His Majesty not to underestimate… underestimate these natives. They are…. They are also brave warriors!"
As he said that, Xanchua used his last bit of force to grab a jade pendant by his waist, and a teleportation array appeared on the deck.
Before Peith could say anything, Xanchua struck him with his palm, sending Peith flying into the portal.
After a dash of light flashed, the teleportation array disappeared from the deck.
Bam!
Xanchua fell onto the deck.
This young yet calculative prince of the Ormond Empire was supposed to shine and showcase his strength and strategies in the Chaos Era. However, due to his momentary carelessness and arrogance, he underestimated the strength of a low-level empire, and he died in the sky above Chambord. It was a pitiful story.
However, the Chaos Era was cruel.
It didn't matter how talented or how prestigious a person was; he or she was equivalent to everyone else under danger. Once they got killed during battles and wars, their corpses would fall and be corroded away by time, turning into nutrients to the soils.
"Hahahaha! I practiced sword for 29 years, but the mistake I made is too big. I want to kill more enemies, but I no longer have the ability. I regret this! I regret this!"
Lying beside the mainsail, [One Sword] who was severely injured finally cried, and tears rolled down his face.
He made a big mistake and led invaders of Ormond into the territory of Zenit. He couldn't redeem himself anymore.
Even though almost half of his body got chopped off, no blood flowed out of the enormous wound. All his energy, essence, and blood were burned.
As he tried his best to stand up and walk to the edge of the Xuan'ge with his rusty sword as a walking cane, he looked down at the land.
As a loving and intoxicated expression appeared on his face, more tear slid down his thin face and fall to the deck.
He suddenly turned around, looked at Fei, and laughed, "Hahaha, King of Chambord, I will watch you protect Zenit and establish supreme dominance while the stars embrace me… Also, be careful of that golden skeleton!"
After he said that, he leaped into the air.
Like a giant flying bird, he dashed into the nightly sky.
In the next second, before he could fall, his body turned into many light red particles like a sand sculpture.
As the nightly wind blew by, [One Sword] turned into millions of pieces and covered this land of Zenit.
A genius swordsman of the empire had fallen!
Chapter 703: Inside the Xuan'ge (Part One)
Fei witnessed this scene and didn't know how he should react.
This scene was way too similar to another scene he witnessed a while back.
On the peak of Martial Saint Mountain, Martial Saint Krasic also turned into ashes, and his remains covered the vast territory of Zenit.
Although [One Sword] made a mistake on his path of cultivation and brought the war to Zenit, it was already the opening of the Chaos Era; Zenit was going to fall into wars and disorder in a matter of time.
[One Sword] was just unlucky and played a tragic role in the unfolding story.
In reality, Fei was actually a little sympathetic toward [One Sword]. This man was a genius who had a tragic ending.
During the Chaos Era, human lives were going to be worth as much as grasses, and heroes and geniuses were going to die regularly.
In fact, Fei was surprised by this Prince Xanchua of Ormond, and he even admired the latter's performance in that desperate situation.
The continent was as pretty as a painting, and it gave birth to many heroes and geniuses.
The king dashed forward and drew in the air with his fingers. The golden sword energy instantly cut open the green energy sphere of the Xuan'ge.
After he landed on the deck, he waved his hand and called over [The Throne of Chaos].
"Let's clear out the remaining soldiers of Ormond and gain control of this barge."
Under the lead of Old Aryang, Fei and Robbin quickly took care of the remaining enemies on the deck.
Then, they went to the entrance at the command center which was located by the mainsail, and they entered the inner cabin.
The inside of the Xuan'ge was very spacious, and everything was organized well. The black walls that were made from ironwood looked metallic, and it was comparable to the powerful aircraft carriers that Fei had seen in his previous life. The only main difference was that the knowledge of the magic civilization powered this barge.
The three of them walked on the main path, and Fei and Robbin eliminated the rest of the defending soldiers of Ormond.
There were all kinds of complicated offensive and defensive magic arrays inside the Xuan'ge, and it was clear that magic array masters made them.
On top of magic arrays, there were many mechanisms, thick iron gates, and traps, designed to make the enemies of Ormond have a hard time moving forward.
It was clear that when the Xuan'ge was being built, the creators already considered the possibility of enemies getting inside the barge.
By having these designs here, it was much easier for well-trained soldiers and operators of the barge to defeat the enemies in this closed-space.
Unfortunately, the enemy of Ormond this time was a monster like Fei.
His understanding of magic arrays already reached a high level. With his spirit energy spread out, he could quickly figure out the magic theories and designs of the arrays. Since he could solidify his spirit energy and turned it into tangible items, Fei only needed to destroy the cores of the magic arrays, and that would put out the arrays in a few seconds.
On top of this, he also had the brute force to destroy anything under Sun-Class.
With [One Sword] who was in command of this Xuan'ge waking up and betraying Ormond, Prince Xanchua miscalculating the battle and dying under [One Sword]'s attack, and General Peith severely injured and disappearing, the soldiers of Ormond lost all top-level commanders, and they fell into a state of chaos. They couldn't organize themselves properly and defend, allowing Fei to easily get into the control station of the Xuan'ge under Old Aryang's instructions.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 703: Inside the Xuan'ge (Part Two)
"Huh?" After getting to the deepest part of the Xuan'ge, Fei was surprised by what he saw, and he paused his steps.
Near the gate of the control station of the Xuan'ge, there were about 100 strong men crowded there. They were all in ragged clothes, had scars on their faces, and were chained around their wrists and ankles. However, they looked ferocious and murderous.
Beside them, there were the corpses of some soldiers of Ormond. It was clear that they were just killed since their wounds were still fresh, and the blood was flowing on the floor.
"Who are they? How come they killed the soldiers of Ormond and gathered here?" Fei thought.
While Fei was confused, Old Aryang patted his forehead and thought of something.
He got close to the king and whispered, "They are the ship slaves on the Xuan'ge. Most of them are vicious warriors who committed hideous crimes, captives from wars, and gladiators who survived in the Colosseum. They would be locked up at the bottom of the Xuan'ge, and they are assigned dirty and dangerous tasks. They rarely get to see the sun. Since most of them are murderous, they took the chance and killed the soldiers who were in charge of them, gaining control of the control station."
"Ship slaves?" Fei nodded.
These people had indescribably wild auras on them, and they were more like beasts that were brought up in the wilderness instead of humans. Perhaps since they hadn't seen the Sun for a long time, strange lights appeared in their eyes, and their pupils looked different. Their eyes looked similar to cats', and their pupil would change sizes more drastically when the strength of lights changed.
These ship slaves were all in different shapes and sizes, and they didn't look friendly at all. The only positive about being at the bottom of the Xuan'ge for a long time was that their skins were all smooth and white.
These people weren't that strong. Most of them were One-Star to Two-Star, and the most powerful person among them was only a Five-Star Warrior. It looked like he was the leader of the ship slaves.
Old Aryang whispered a bit more things into Fei's ear, and the king's expression changed color. He instantly walked toward the control station.
Seeing this, the ship slaves instantly roared like angry beasts, and they surrounded the three people with vicious lights in their eyes. They were planning to stop Fei from entering the control station.
"Back off!" Fei roared with his voice that was empowered by his terrifying strength, and the sound waves hit the ship slaves who were closest to him, making them puke up blood and stagger.
The rest of the ship slaves couldn't even move forward. They all backed to two sides with terrified expressions on their faces.
A few of them tried to act tough and fight back, but the huge pressure that was coming from Fei felt like giant mountains. These ship slaves all felt like they were carrying giant mountains on their backs, and their bones cracked loudly.
In the end, all of them collapsed on the ground, and they couldn't even raise their heads, let alone fighting back.
The gate to the control station was tightly closed, and dashes of green magic energy flames covered it.
Robbin struck the gate several times and couldn't open it.
Fei stepped up and placed his palm on the gate.
Crack!
The golden energy flames flashed by, and this sturdy gate made from ironwood was instantly opened.
A series of gasps sounded from the control station.
Before Fei could stand still after he stepped in, a dash of knife energy flew toward his face.
Someone took this opportunity to sneak-attack him.
Afraid that continued battle would damage the delicate and sensitive controls in here, Fei unleashed his full strength. He dashed around the control station in a flash, and all the enemies, including the person who was attacking him, all roared and screamed.
Since the difference in power was too great, the six to seven officials of Ormond and about a dozen ship slaves who were facing off were all struck to the ground by Fei's finger strikes.
Chapter 704: Two Strange Men (Part One)
"Who… who are you?"
A ship slave who was in his thirties asked with a shaky voice. This man was a bit dirty and chubby. His right lower leg was missing below his knee, and a metal peg leg replaced it.
Even though this ship slave was not weak and was a Six-Star Warrior, all his warrior energy got locked down after Fei pressed his body with a finger.
Fei's golden energy blocked all his energy channels. It didn't matter how hard this man tried to break free; it was no use.
Beside this man, there lied another man who was muscular and tall. His long black hair was tied into braids, and he had a red bandana on his head. There were two dark circles around his eyes, making him look like a panda. Even though he wasn't moving, his eyes were rolling around, making him look very cunning.
This man's strength was even higher than the man with the peg leg, and he was at peak Six-Star.
Fei ignored both of them.
Under Old Aryang's instruction, he quickly got to a corner at the control station that looked ordinary.
Whoosh!
Fei's spirit energy rushed out and enveloped the area.
After about one minute, the king exhaled deeply and shut down a small magic array that was about the size of a palm and flashing red light.
Then, he lightly lifted the cover on the magic array with his finger, revealing a mystic white stone that was about the size of half a palm.
There were many thin hair-like magic pathings engraved onto this piece of white stone, and blood-like red flames were flashing through the engravings.
"No!" Old Aryang was surprised to see this. He shouted, "Someone already activated this Xuan'ge's self-detonation array formation…"
Every single Xuan'ge that the Ormond Empire constructed had self-detonation devices planted in them, and it was designed this way so that the Xuan'ge would never get captured by the enemies. After all, the materials used and the creation process were all core secrets of the Ormond Empire, and they couldn't let their enemies understand and replicate Xuan'ge.
"Hahahaha, you bunch of dirty natives want to get control of this Xuan'ge? In your dreams!" A low-level commander who was knocked down by Fei saw this, and he laughed crazily, "How could the great Ormond Empire dominate the continent if our enemies could get their hands on the Xuan'ge this easily? Don't even bother trying! Dirty natives, you are all going to die with this Xuan'ge!"
What he said angered and terrified the ship slaves as well, and they all panicked; even that ship slave who had dark circles around his eyes got anxious. However, it didn't matter how hard they tried to break free; it was useless. Fei's strength was too much for them.
In comparison, the few commanders of Ormond knew that they couldn't survive through this, and they looked fanatic. It felt like they were proud to die with the Xuan'ge.
The elite soldiers and commanders of a level 7 empire sure were brave and fearless.
Fei didn't say anything more. He closed his eyes and sent out his spirit energy again.
His spirit energy condensed into thin strands like hair in silence, and they slowly merged into the thin magic pathings of that self-detonation array which were engraved onto the white stone.
Having studied all kinds of magic array knowledge with Akara and Cain for about a year and read [Demon King's Sword], which was the cultivation encyclopedia of the Mythical Era, Fei was already a grandmaster when it came to the understanding of magic knowledge and combat techniques. Even though the barbarians didn't excel in magic, Fei was the only exception.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 704: Two Strange Men (Part Two)
In addition to that, the king's spirit energy was unparalleled after he trained using the methods on that mysterious purple scroll, and he knew many mysterious spirit energy techniques.
As long as there was enough time, it wasn't hard for Fei to decrypt and break the self-detonation magic array in front of him.
After ten seconds, the commanders of Ormond's eyes widened as they couldn't believe what they were seeing; the blood-red magic energy flames that were flashing on that mystic white stone gradually died down.
"This is impossible!" Those commanders of Ormond murmured as their faces paled.
"Thank god! Hahaha! Thank god! We will live on…" That man with the peg leg and that man with the dark circles around his eyes both laughed loudly with sweat on their foreheads, and they looked filthy.
Now, Fei finally had time to observe this control station of the Xuan'ge carefully.
This room was about 100 square meters big, and all kinds of magic pathings were engraved onto the walls.
Fei glanced at them and instantly understood their functions. Some of them were meant to strengthen the walls, some of them were designed to transfer energy, and some were used to pass commands. On the east side of the control station, there was a magic screen that was about five meters wide and two meters tall, looking like a LED panel. From the control station, people were able to see what was happening around the Xuan'ge clearly. Fei was quite surprised by this.
Except for the magic arrays, there were some magic mechanisms and devices that had to be powered by specific kinds of magic crystals, and there were also some ordinary mechanisms that had lights flashing on them.
Since ironwood had properties similar to metal, its effect was utilized to an extreme. The smooth walls and floors looked like they were cast from alloy, making the entire control station look very clean yet high-tech.
Suddenly, the control station shook violently at this moment.
In the next second, almost everyone on the Xuan'ge could feel that the entire barge was shaking and swaying like a drunk man walking.
Through the magic screen, Fei could see that the huge Xuan'ge was crashing toward the ground.
Old Aryang was terrified.
He quickly rushed to the control panel below the screen, took out various colored magic crystals from a chest that had magic arrays engraved around it, and switched out the magic crystals that were currently placed in the various mechanism and devices.
Green energy flames started to appear around the Xuan'ge.
Even though the descending speed was slowed, the Xuan'ge still couldn't stay in the air.
"Your Majesty, this is no use! We must come up with another way! This Xuan'ge is huge and can be the center of a Xuan'ge fleet, and it requires at least 100 people to operate all the mechanisms for it to travel in the sky smoothly. Right now, almost all the operators of Ormond were killed by these ship slaves who suddenly rebelled. Without enough operators, I can't control this Xuan'ge alone! It will crash sooner or later!" Old Aryang said to Fei in all seriousness.
"Hey, Kid! Let us go! We know how to operate this barge! Real talk! Otherwise, we wouldn't dare to kill all these Ormond dogs…" That ship slave with dark circles around his eyes and a red bandana on his head shouted, and he voice sounded a bit sissy, not fitting his tough appearance. Beside him, the ship slave with the peg leg also chimed in with his deep voice.
The two of them coordinated well and complimented what each other was saying.
Fei only glanced at the man with the dark eyes around his eyes, and he knew that the latter was up to no good.
Chapter 705: Captain Sparrow and Captain Barbossa (Part One)
After chuckling a little, Fei ignored the two ship slaves and looked at Robbin.
Robbin instantly understood Fei's command. He drew out his knife and immediately killed the commanders of Ormond who were shouting and cursing at them. Then, he threw the corpses into the pile of corpses of the operators who were killed by the rebel ship slaves
Seeing this, all the ship slaves including that man with the dark circles around his eyes and that man with the peg leg shivered a little, feeling like they were inside a freezer.
"Since these three men easily killed all the masters of Ormond on the Xuan'ge, they aren't kind and easy-going people. If they want to, they can easily kill us as well. They are way more murderous than the Ormondians," the ship slaves thought to themselves. These beast-like ship slaves finally realized that even though they killed a bunch of vicious wolves, three more terrifying lions came after.
"Even if the Xuan'ge crashes into the ground, the three of them can leave here easily. However, we can't even move around, and we have to accept our death!" the ship slaves thought further.
They realized that their situation didn't get better but worse.
Now, the man with the red bandana on his head got a lot more honest, and anxiety could be seen on his face. He quickly said, "We surrender! We surrender! Your Majesty, all of us are willing to listen to your commands! Please free us! We can help you land this Xuan'ge onto the ground safely! This is a powerful Xuan'ge. With it, your troops can dominate the sky!"
"Yeah, we are a bunch of men who are very loyal and brave! Since Your Majesty saved us from the damn Ormondians, you are our savior! From now on, all of us will serve you…" The man with the metal peg leg chimed in and said earnestly.
In just this short moment, the Xuan'ge had fallen about 400 meters, and the people in the control station could clearly see the structures on the ground through the magic screen.
However, Fei wasn't too worried even though he saw this as well. He sat onto the chair in the middle of the control station and glanced at the ship slaves one more time. In the end, his eyes landed on the man with the red bandana and the man with the metal peg leg; these two people seem like they were the leaders of the slaves and had some influence.
Fei looked at them with a smile on his face, and he didn't say anything.
The two of them instantly closed their mouths.
For some reason, they were a little scared.
"Even though this young man with black hair doesn't look sharp, his eyes are too powerful! Why do I feel like I'm completely naked in his eyes, and all my secrets are exposed to him?" the two of them thought.
Even though Fei was only sitting there smiling, his aura completely dominated the two, making them feel terrified and weak.
"What are your names," Fei suddenly asked as he looked at the man with the red bandana on his head. His tone was so majestic that others couldn't refuse his orders.
The man with the red bandana was stunned. Even though he wanted to resist, he couldn't do it. Therefore, he could only answer honestly, "I have been imprisoned on this damn Xuan'ge for 11 years, and these damn Ormondians treated me like an animal. I was only given a codename, and I have already forgotten my old name…"
"What about you?" Fei asked as he turned to the man with the metal peg leg.
"For the last 16 years, they all call me, Iron Leg." That man who was dirty and had a thick beard answered as he gritted his teeth.
Fei nodded and said, "From now on, you will be called Barbossa, Hector Barbossa. And you…"
He turned to the man with the red bandana and said with a faint smile on his face, "From now on, your name will be Sparrow, Jack Sparrow."
"Damn you, Kid! Who do you think you are? Why should we listen to you?" the two of them replied at the same time.
Most of the ship slaves were arrogant characters, especially these two. They were cunning, shameless, and selfish. Even though the king might have the majestic aura, he couldn't conquer them and get them to listen to his commands.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 705: Captain Sparrow and Captain Barbossa (Part Two)
Fei didn't get angry after hearing that. With a gentle expression on his face, he said, "It is simple. If you don't listen to me, you will die!"
After hearing that, both leaders of the ship slaves shut their mouths and looked a little afraid. They had been locked at the bottom of the Xuan'ge for many years, and they had seen many people and witnessed many battles.
They could adequately evaluate people, and they could tell that this young man wasn't joking. If they resisted any more, they would end up like those commanders of Ormond who were still alive a moment ago.
"Thank you, Your Majesty! From now on, my name will be Jack Sparrow. This is a great name! I love it!" The man with the red bandana said with a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were rolling around.
"Then, my name will be Hector Barbossa! Hahaha! Ship Slave Barbossa! Hahaha!" The man with the metal peg leg also became sincerer.
Fei had a lot of life experience now, so he could tell that these two people didn't mean what they said. Even though he was a little disappointed since his majestic aura couldn't tame these two arrogant characters, he knew that it was a hard thing to do.
After thinking for a bit, he lightly grasped in the air with one hand, and strands of golden energy flames dispersed into the area from these two.
As soon as that happened, the two men jumped up from the floor and dashed out of the gate like lightning bolts! They were extremely fast.
They were fast, but Robbin was faster!
Like a gust of wind, Robbin instantly appeared before the gate of the control station, and he swung his knife, sending several knife energies at the two men.
Even though these two men were cunning, these knife energies were far beyond the power they had ever experienced themselves. Therefore, they had to back off and retreat.
The knife energies continued to move forward, forcing them back even more.
When their bodies were pressed against the wall and had nowhere to hide, those knife energies suddenly disappeared a meter away as if they never existed.
The two men were stunned and realized that this thin warrior was far stronger than them. If this warrior wanted to kill them, he could have done it with ease.
"Damn you! Alexander His Majesty is interested in you, and you should be glad! How dare you try to escape? Do you want to die?" Robbin was angry, and he got murderous. He didn't like these ship slaves who were selfish and vicious. If the king didn't express interest in them, he would have turned them into piles of flesh.
Sparrow and Barbossa knew that they couldn't escape, so they squatted down and didn't move anymore.
Fei smiled and didn't say anything.
He didn't like these vicious, animal-like ship slaves. Even if he weren't going to kill them, he was going to expel them. However, the two leaders looked way too similar to Captain Sparrow and Captain Barbossa who were primary characters in the movie, Pirates of the Caribbean. These two people didn't just look like them; their personalities, speech, and behaviors were almost all identical!
Since these two people were unique, the king who had a bad habit of making this world a little similar to his previous world wouldn't let this opportunity go.
"Eh… shoo…" While Fei was thinking, Jack winked at the king to attract his attention and pointed at the magic screen with his fingers.
"Eh… Your Majesty. Your loyal servant Jack must remind you that the Xuan'ge is about to crash into the ground. If you aren't going to let us control this Xuan'ge, it will be destroyed, and all of us will die," he said while stuttering a little.
Everyone looked in the direction of the magic screen.
Just like what Sparrow said, the buildings and people on the ground were getting clearer. After just a little while, the Xuan'ge was only about 300 meters away from the ground.
Chapter 706: Hatred (Part One)
The situation was really dangerous, and all the ship slaves were terrified, trying their best to break free.
By now, Fei already confirmed that these two guys, both Sparrow and Barbossa, were cunning and dirty.
Even though it seemed like the Xuan'ge was about to crash, he didn't look worried.
Since the time was limited, he no longer waited for them to completely swore loyalty to him and forced it instead.
As he thought about that, his spirit energy rushed out of his body and dashed into the bodies of the two.
Then, Fei clapped his hands and laughed, "If you two didn't look like two old friends of mine, I wouldn't be able to suppress my murderous spirit. If I didn't want to recruit you two, you guys would… I know that you two are cunning and bad eggs, but I would advise you not to play any tricks. I have already planted spiritual seals in your bodies. Even if you two run to the end of the continent, I can still easily find you. Killing two Six-Star Warriors are no different to killing two ants for me. This is your last opportunity, and don't test my patience."
After saying that, golden energy flames flashed, and Fei disappeared from the control station.
Both Sparrow and Barbossa frowned, but they didn't dare to do anything.
Even though these two were cunning and vicious, they were scared by Fei's tactics. For a moment, they didn't dare to do anything strange.
In the next second, they heard the loud shouts coming from other ship slaves who were staring at the magic screen.
They looked over and saw the black-haired young king appearing below the Xuan'ge.
He reached out his hand and pressed onto the bottom of the Xuan'ge. Even though it looked like he didn't use much force, this giant Xuan'ge that weighed more than hundreds of tons was slowed down and gradually stopped falling.
"Hiss!" A series of gasps sounded inside the control station.
The ship slaves were all stunned by what they saw.
Robbin and Old Aryang knew that the king was brave and powerful, so they weren't that surprised.
However, Sparrow and Barbossa were shocked by this scene and almost hugged each other, screaming.
Even though the Ormond Empire was established by powerful masters and didn't lack talents, the two of them hadn't seen anyone who was as powerful as this black-haired young man.
They had stayed on this barge for more than ten years, and they clearly knew that this huge Xuan'ge weighed at least hundreds of tons despite being made from ironwood which was extremely light.
"This handsome young man is in mid-air, so he couldn't borrow force from anywhere. He is using his own power to carry this Xuan'ge. He is making it look so easy as if he is carrying a feather… This power…" Fei's strength was beyond their wildest imaginations.
"Who is this young man?" Sparrow and Barbossa thought to themselves, "Why is such a heroic and powerful figure here in such a remote region?"
After seeing this, these two cunning characters finally extinguished their bad thoughts and became simple-minded.
Although they were vicious, they weren't that powerful and didn't have the backing of powerful empires. To them, serving under such a supreme master wasn't a bad thing.
All the people in the area witnessed this. The ship slaves inside the Xuan'ge cheered since they weren't going to die, and the citizens of Chambord who were protected by the energy sphere were thrilled to see their king demonstrate his power, making them cheer loudly as well.
Fei was now in control of the Xuan'ge, and he wasn't in a hurry to land it.
After looking around, he got an idea and flew to the back mountains of Chambord with the Xuan'ge in hand.
He quickly got to Five Sword Sky Mountain and found a mountain beside it that wasn't too steep.
He waved the other hand that wasn't supporting the Xuan'ge, and a golden sword energy flew over, slicing off the mountaintop and creating a large flat surface that was about 20 hectares in size.
This scene shocked the ship slaves again.
Then, Fei slowly descended and put the Xuan'ge onto this plateau.
Everyone in the control station saw this clearly, and Sparrow and Barbossa who were more experienced and thoughtful than other ship slaves were stunned to their cores; they had never seen someone this powerful!
"He can literally break mountains and move seas! This black-haired king is so young, and his path of cultivation is bright! Who can predict how powerful he will be in the future?"
The ship slaves had all been imprisoned on the Xuan'ge for many years, and they hadn't seen the real daylight for so long.
Since they were all individuals who were unruly and desired freedom, they swore to themselves that they were willing to die if they could breathe the fresh air and feel the warm sunlight.
They desired freedom and didn't want to be tied down.
For all these years, they had been fighting for their freedom.
Under the careful organization of Sparrow and Barbossa, the ship slaves spent several years and learned how to control the Xuan'ge in secrecy.
They had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to rob the Xuan'ge and escape from the control of the Ormondians.
That was why they suddenly rebelled when Fei was fighting with the Ormondians, and they killed all the operators and took control of the control station. They thought their plan was executed perfectly, but Fei, Old Aryang, and Robbin charged in and took over the Xuan'ge.
In the beginning, the ship slaves were still resistant toward Fei.
However, Sparrow and Barbossa thought about a lot more.
Their original plan was to run away after getting the Xuan'ge. With the speed and power of the Xuan'ge, they could easily create a pirate mercenary group in the air and be free forever.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 706: Hatred (Part Two)
However, now thinking about their old plan, they felt like it wouldn't be that easy. Without enough power, they couldn't escape from the forces of the Ormond Empire who would hunt them down, and other forces might become greedy over the Xuan'ge as well. After all, a Moon-Class Elite was enough to put them in great danger.
However, if they could get the support and protection of this young king, it would be much easier to construct a mercenary group that could dominate the sky.
Working under Fei would be much safer and more effective compared to doing everything themselves.
Both Sparrow and Barbossa thought it through, and they looked at each other and understood each other's mind.
Now, they were a little anxious, afraid that their reckless behavior prior might have angered the young king.
That is human psychology.
Sometimes, a simple thought would overturn people's beliefs, making them cherish something that they frowned upon before.
Under the watch of Old Aryang and Robbin, more than 100 ship slaves walked out of the Xuan'ge.
As soon as they stepped out, they kneeled on the deck, laughing and crying as if they were crazy. They tried to suck in as much fresh air as possible, and they stared at the stars in the sky with tear all over their faces. They looked like a bunch of madmen.
Even though Sparrow and Barbossa had been trying to keep their emotions in check, tears appeared in their eyes. After all, they hadn't been outside for more than ten years.
The regular ship slaves weren't as calculative as Sparrow and Barbossa.
After seeing how powerful Fei was, their thoughts got overturned entirely.
They realized that if it weren't for Fei, they might not be able to ever walk out of the bottom of the Xuan'ge, see the sky, and breathe in fresh air.
Perhaps, they would end up like most of the other ship slaves who died in the Xuan'ge and got thrown somewhere random.
They all felt the gratitude toward Fei.
Therefore, when Fei appeared on the deck again, they all kneeled and thanked him.
Fei didn't want to waste more time here. He scared Sparrow and Barbossa again and told Robbin to be in charge of the Xuan'ge. Then, he went back to Chambord City with Old Aryang.
Now, the casualty report was already made.
When the Xuan'ge attacked Chambord City, its first strike killed 36 bylaw enforcement officers and seven low-level saint seiyas. Also, two [Dragon Slayer] crossbows were destroyed, six houses, statues, and palaces were shattered, and the magic electricity grid, water delivery system, and sewage system in the west region of the city were all damaged. The monetary loss would be around 60,000 gold coins.
Fei looked very serious.
If only counting the monetary loss, Chambord was in the green. One Xuan'ge of this scale was worth at least millions of gold coins, and the Ormond Empire didn't even sell them.
However, the loss of 43 warriors of Chambord made it hard for anyone to laugh.
Since Fei's arrival, Chambord went through many battles. However, the kingdom almost suffered zero death and won in all the conflicts. This was the first time that Chambord lost so many people.
The parents, wives, and children of the 43 warriors were crying beside their corpses, and everyone was heartbroken. At the same time, the hatred toward the Ormond Empire grew.
"Your Majesty! I want to avenge my dad!" A big boy who looked four years old ran to Fei and said as he kneeled.
In his big and naïve eyes, there was anger and hatred.
Fei hugged this boy and kissed his forehead.
Under everyone's stare, the king announced, "All of the warriors who died for the kingdom will be titled as heroes, and their loved ones will be taken care of by the Royal Family. Their kids will receive the best education and follow in their footsteps, and their parents will be ensured great lives. As the King, I promise that their loved ones won't be neglected or mistreated!"
The Chambord Kingdom's laws and regulations were complete, and the system for honoring warriors who sacrificed their lives was already in place under Fei's guidance.
Today, it was the first time that Chambord used that system and honored the heroes.
The family members of these dead warriors all kneeled and thanked the King, and the other warriors of Chambord looked at Fei with admiration in their eyes.
This system made all the warriors of Chambord proud, and they liked it. This way, they could fight for the kingdom without having to worry about their loved ones after they die.
Even though the king liked being admired, he couldn't be happy at this moment.
After being in this world for more than a year, Fei gradually adapted to the law of the jungle, and his belief system was changed a little as well.
He didn't mind killing enemies, but he couldn't accept the death of his people.
The deaths of the 43 warriors of Chambord created deep hatred between the Chambord Kingdom and the Ormond Empire.
This hatred was probably reciprocal.
The Ormond Empire probably couldn't accept the fact that one of their princes died in this remote place.
Chambord made a huge enemy, but it was unavoidable.
This was what war brought.
Seeing the blood-like morning Sun that was on the horizon, Fei felt like he could see what kind of a bloody battle that was happening at St. Petersburg.
The joint forces of the Ormond Empire and the Leon Empire had surrounded the Capital of Zenit, and corpses must have piled high both inside and outside the defense wall.
During wars, the lives of soldiers were worthless.
"How long can St. Petersburg last? Doesn't matter how calculative Emperor Yassin is, this is a huge test for the Zenit Empire. If the empire is crushed, it would be hard for Chambord to defeat the two empires alone. It looks like I have to go to the Capital."
Fei made up his mind and few toward Five Sword Sky Mountain.
This was his wedding night, and it was crucial.
After the wedding ceremony, he hadn't gotten the chance to spend time with his two queens.
Chapter 707: Red Head Scarf and Threesome (Part One)
When Fei returned to the Sky Castle, the servants in the [Godly King Palace] had already prepared breakfast. The aroma in the dining hall was great!
The king only got one taste of the breakfast, and he knew that Queen Angela had made it. Fei was too familiar with this taste; only Angela was smart and talented enough to make food that Fei enjoyed this dearly.
However, Angela and Elena weren't in the dining hall now, which surprised Fei a little. He didn't think too much about it, and he enjoyed his breakfast. After he was done, golden sunlight already shined into the palace.
When Fei got into the bedroom, he was blocked by two pretty maids at the door.
They were Spring and Summer out of the four maids.
They were dressed in traditional red dresses that had golden strips, and they had bright smiles on their faces. Standing at the door, they each held a tray covered with red silk. In each tray, there was a white jade ruyi that was gilded with gold, had red tassel attached to one end, and had the image of two mandarin ducks playing in water engraved on the other end.
(TL Notes: Ruyi is a curved decorative object that serves as a ceremonial scepter in Chinese Buddhism or a talisman symbolizing power and good fortune, and mandarin ducks are regarded as a symbol of conjugal affection and fidelity.)
"Jade ruyi? This…" Fei was a little surprised, and he suddenly understood something.
He suddenly remembered that when he was alone with Angela, he unintentionally told her how traditional Chinese wedding was done, and his tone back then was a little envious.
Angela was really sensitive, and she remembered everything that Fei said. Although most of the wedding was done according to Bast's strict noble traditions, the processes inside the bedroom were completely separate. Therefore, Angela did what Fei desired.
This discovery touched Fei, and he felt a little guilty.
He was the groom, so he should take care of the brides. However, the wedding tonight was filled with blood, corpses, and death. Even though the three of them worked with each other and obtained a miraculous victory and was quite memorable, it was too intense and not romantic enough.
Also, it seemed like Angela was comforting Fei.
Now, the two maids opened the door and brought Fei in.
Beside the window, the two beautiful queens already changed into red traditional dresses and sat on the stone bed. They had red head scarfs on, and they were quietly sitting there with their heads lowered. Their white and soft hands were resting on their knees, and the white and red contrast presented a breathtaking kind of beauty.
Red head scarfs!
They were something that Fei looked forward to! Even though he adapted to this world, his fantasies from his previous world didn't change.
The king could tell that Angela's body shivered slightly when he walked in; she was nervous, shy, and excited. Beside her, Elena was sitting there quietly as if she were a snow lotus on the peak of an ice mountain, and she had a noble yet calm temperament.
Seeing the two queens sitting side by side on the bed, looking extremely alluring, Fei was stunned and thought, "What… Could it be… A threesome?"
The king got excited.
Although he married both beautiful queens at the same time, he didn't plan for something like this. He thought they would alternate and spend time with him on different days, but it looked like… threesome… with these two beauties… it was too much to handle.
Fei was so excited that he was trembling. He picked up both jade ruyis from the trays and lightly lifted the red head scarfs on Elena and Angela's heads.
Two stunning faces appeared in Fei's eyes.
Due to shyness, Angela closed her eyes and lowered her head. The flush and the fluttering eyelashes told Fei how nervous this girl was.
Beside her, Valkyrie Elena looked up at Fei bravely. Although she was smiling, Fei could sense that she was trying to hide her nervousness. In fact, she was more nervous now compared to when she had to face Baal, the Final Boss in Diablo World.
After putting the red head scarfs and the jade ruyis back into the trays that were covered with red silks, Fei sat between the two beautiful queens with a bright smile on his face.
"Eh… So, the natural next step… is to conquer them. Who should I choose first?" Fei felt like he had a hard decision to make, and he waved his hands to tell the two maids to leave.
Then, he opened his arms and embraced both girls, and the smoothness and softness he sensed made him feel like he was in heaven.
As soon as Fei touched Angela and Elena, the two girls suddenly tensed up like frightened fawns. It was a scene that was hard to describe.
The door was closed, and the windows were shut.
The faint red lantern illuminated the bedroom, giving it a very intimate yet thrilling atmosphere.
Fei suddenly thought back to the experience shared by many veterans on blogs on Earth; at this moment, he should be making the moves instead of waiting for the girls.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 707: Red Head Scarf and Threesome (Part Two)
He calmed himself down and lowered his arms onto Angela and Elena's back. With a hook of his index fingers and middle fingers, the two red traditional dresses that he designed were opened, and they slowly slid off Angela and Elena.
A subtle wave of body heat and fragrance suddenly appeared followed by two gasps.
Elena forced herself to stay still, but Angela was too embarrassed.
Angela's face and neck instantly reddened, and she subconsciously covered her chest with her arms. Like a little kitten, she peeked at Fei and immediately jumped into the red velvet quilt, leaving only her head exposed with her eyes closed.
Fei laughed and didn't tease Angela further. Instead, he held onto Elena and quickly undressed her with his fast hands, revealing her insanely beautiful body.
Elena's skin was smooth and white like ivory, her legs had perfect shapes with smooth curves, her waist was slender, her chest was full, and her collarbones were delicate…
This wasn't Fei's first-time seeing Elena's body; he had seen it about a year ago when he was forced to become one with Elena to save her life. However, due to his extreme anxiety and nervousness, he didn't get to appreciate her body.
Therefore, as soon as he saw her body this time, he felt like he was struck by lightning. His lip, mouth, and throat were dry; it seemed like smoke would come out of his mouth if he opened it.
Biting her lower lip, Elena suddenly smiled at Fei, suppressed her shyness, and unbuttoned Fei's robe and carefully took off Fei's clothes like a loving wife.
Next…
It is proven that mating is something natural and engraved in people's heads.
When Fei entered Elena, he sensed a pleasure that he never felt before. He felt like he would be flying even if he moved a little.
Under him, Elena's eyes were shut, and she looked in pain; there were even tears sliding off her face.
While Fei was enjoying himself, he couldn't help but wonder, "It is quite lubricated down there, but why is Elena in pain? Am I moving too aggressively? Or…"
As if she sensed her lover's mind, Elena opened her eyes and wrapped Fei's waist with his legs. She stretched her neck, lightly frowned, and slowly explained with her usual concise and simple tone while moaning, "It hurts, but it feels good…"
After sensing her passion, Fei became proactive again.
Inside the bedroom, the Valkyrie bit her lips and furrowed her brows. With her legs locked onto Fei's waist, she expressed her pain and pleasure in a series of moans that were hard to hear from her. The scene was enchanting.
On top of love, Fei's primitive thoughts also made him very energetic. After all, the Valkyrie who was powerful and pressing in battle was now becoming one with him and enjoying herself as well.
After a long while, the Valkyrie was already half-fainted. Her beautiful body was completely drenched, and she had already screamed loudly four times. Right now, her legs had no strength in them, and she couldn't take it anymore.
However, Fei was still as hard as a rock.
"Huh? This is strange. Could it be that under barbarian mode, my vitality is beyond my imaginations in terms of this activity as well?"
Fei was a little perplexed and overjoyed.
Then, he turned his head and saw Angela peeking at him. After she saw his stare, she quickly turned around and pretended to be asleep.
Fei snickered and thought, "It was quite noisy; how can a girl like Angela fall asleep?"
With a bright smile on his face, Fei slowly put down Elena who already passed out, and he covered her with the quilt and made sure she wasn't cold. Then, he jumped into the quilt as well and slid to the naïve girl who was peeking at him.
Fei's hands first touched Angela's smooth back, and he advanced further and seized her chest. Angela's chest was even bustier than Elena's, and Fei was sensing an indescribable feeling.
Angela had a beautiful and cute face, but her body was beyond insane. Fei almost couldn't hold back.
When Fei's hands touched Angela, he could tell that she stiffed up like a bow that was pulled. However, she held back and didn't resist at all, making Fei feel like a little white bunny was determined to feed itself to a big bad wolf.
Fei smiled and tightly held onto Angela; he didn't rush anything.
After coming to this world, his vitality and energy were both on another level; even Elena who was a mighty warrior couldn't take it.
Fei didn't want to give Angela a bad memory of her first night, so he suppressed his desires and lightly kissed Angela's ear, wanting to have perfect foreplay.
Chapter 708: Rooting (Part One)
In fact, it turned out that Fei underestimated Angela.
This girl who didn't know any combat techniques and was much weaker than Elena was unique in this field. Even though she was weak, her ability to hold up was even more impressive than Elena.
Angela's body seemed to be very sensitive. After Fei teased her a little, her smooth and white skin turned a little pink; this was a rare reaction, and it went to show how much this girl loved Fei.
"Eh!"
The girl suddenly moaned a little and turned around, hugging onto Fei tightly.
Her head was resting on Fei's chest, and her eyes were still closed. Due to extreme nervousness, her soft body was shivering lightly.
However, from how tight this girl was hugging him, the king could tell how determined Angela was about this. As he teased her, she could sometimes try to coordinate with him clumsily as she breathed heavily.
Different from Elena whose body was more flexible due to her training and battle, Angela was so soft that Fei felt like she didn't have bones. It was an indescribable feeling as if he were hugging a cloud.
Their bodies were rubbing against each other, and Angela's light moans were enough to melt Fei's mind.
When Fei first entered, Angela let out a high-pitched, alluring scream.
Her thin and slender fingers wrapped around Fei's arms, and their skin got maximum contact. Her chest pressed onto Fei's tightly, making the king have a feeling that he had never sensed before.
At the same time, her body wriggled as if she wanted to get into Fei's body. Her rapid reaction even surprised Fei; he didn't expect the shy and gentle Angela to be crazier than Elena.
Right now, it seemed like this girl turned into a wild cat. As if a fire were ignited inside of her, she turned into a different person. She was very proactive and bold, different from her usual calm and gentle demeanor.
She didn't try to hold back her emotions, and her loud moans resonated in the bedroom, even creating some echoes.
Unlike Elena who tried to suppress the pleasure and only moaned through her nose, Angela completely let go of her shyness and screamed. Just like how she usually expressed her love for Fei, she didn't hide anything and completely showcased her beauty to Fei without holding back.
The loud and high-pitched screams were like the best aphrodisiac for Fei, making him go crazy.
Right now, Angela seemed more like a Valkyrie who wasn't willing to back down, and Elena was more like Angela who was usually gentle and shy. This finding surprised Fei, and it intoxicated his soul.
Now, Fei finally understood why some of the ancient emperors in history wouldn't go to the morning meetings with ministers and instead slept in with their queens and concubines. Even the most hardcore warrior probably couldn't let go of something this enjoyable and addicting.
After a long while, Fei finally roared and vented his energy.
Like an octopus, Angela's arms and legs were wrapped around Fei, and she also let out a scream before her body shivered uncontrollably. In the end, she couldn't last any longer, and she fell into a deep sleep with a satisfied expression on her pretty face.
In comparison, Angela was more energetic and more persistent than Elena.
The girl let Fei did what he wanted, and she sometimes fought back as well. When she was on top of Fei, she looked like a primitive female cavalier and let out loud and wild moans. Her fluttering black hair and her white, smooth body created a sharp color contrast, and her crazy performance almost made Fei want to explode.
The craziness that was happening in the room finally ended.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 708: Rooting (Part Two)
Right now, Elena was still in her deep sleep, and Fei thought that she probably didn't witness the craziness that just took place.
Fei sat up on the bed and felt unprecedentedly relaxed. All the physical and mental fatigue that he experienced from calculating each step of the way and battling the masters of the Holy Church was wiped out, and he felt like he was reborn.
Seeing his two beautiful queens sleeping by his side, Fei felt blessed and was a little touched.
He knew that from this moment on, he finally rooted in this cruel and chaotic world; he was no longer a visitor. These two beautiful girls were going to share their lives with him, and they were going to take on all issues together. Their lives and souls were deeply intertwined, and there wasn't any space between them.
Fei put the quilt over his wives and got off the bed before putting on a robe. He didn't even know that he had a bright smile on his face.
He opened the window and looked out, discovering that almost a full day had passed. The sky dusked, and the light of the setting sun enveloped the Sky Castle and the green mountains in the area.
The outside was as beautiful as a painting.
"Right now, Chambord City is probably very busy," Fei thought.
The battle last night and the foreshadowing of the upcoming wars were enough to make the Chambord Kingdom go into overdrive.
The prince of the Ormond Empire died here, and that general named Peith had already escaped for about a day now. Even though everything seemed calm, the atmosphere was intense. Everyone knew that the angry Ormondians were going to come here for revenge at any moment now.
Before the enemies get here, Chambord had to be ready for war.
In theory, Fei had to rush to Chambord City and calm the nerves of his citizens as the king. However, after looking at the two queens who were still asleep, Fei didn't hesitate to stay here.
When it was already deep into the night, Angela and Elena finally woke up from their sweet dreams. When they looked at each other, Elena still looked calm and haughty, but Angela thought back to her craziness before and instantly blushed. If her relationship with Elena wasn't that deep, she probably wouldn't even dare to peek at the Valkyrie.
"Hahaha, you two finally woke up! I already prepared hot water for you, and you two can take a great hot bath! Then, come and eat dinner! See how you like your hubby's cooking, hahaha!"
Fei stood at the door and said with a gentle and affectionate smile.
Seeing Fei's gentle smile and smelling the aroma of delicious food, the two beautiful girls almost cried.
This kind of feeling was great.
When Fei returned to Chambord City, it was already midnight.
However, the city was lit up by lights.
Almost all the citizens of Chambord were busy with preparation work. All the officials in each of the departments and the students of the Civil and Military University were all working; they didn't rest, and their eyes were all red from a lack of sleep.
All of Fei's pre-arranged plans and strategies became very helpful. Under the organization of the departments, the citizens were temporarily moving out of their homes, and they didn't look anxious.
At the same time, all kinds of mysterious weapons were moved into the many fortresses in the city. Right now, Chambord pulled off its fancy appearance and turned vicious like a weaponized iron hedgehog.
Chapter 709: Reinforcing the Empire (Part One)
After Fei wandered around the city, he was quite pleased.
Then, he went to the administrative center, summoned all the high-level officials, and heard the report on the overall defense work of the kingdom. After that, he told them about his ideas and plans for the future, making sure that they knew what the priorities were.
Fei thought for a while and felt like he didn't overlook anything. Then, he left Chambord City and went to the mountain that the Xuan'ge was resting on.
Although this mountain wasn't too steep, Fei cut off its top using a sword energy, making it seem a lot steeper than it really was.
Right now, the cliffs were several hundred meters tall, and it was slippery. Warriors who hadn't reached Seven-Star and mages who hadn't achieved Four-Star wouldn't be able to escape from here on their own. Therefore, the Xuan'ge and more than 100 ship slaves were all temporarily kept here.
When Fei arrived, the most basic teleportation station that Cain and Akara created was already set up. This type of basic teleportation station was the most recent product from the mad scientists' laboratory, and they were easy to carry and simple to use. Even the ordinary soldiers who knew a little about magic knowledge would be able to set them up.
This specific station in front of Fei was powered by magic crystals, and it looked like a small circular platform that was made from combining six circular sectors. This circular station was about two meters in diameter, and it shot out a magic energy flame that was about three meters tall. It allowed four people to step in at the same time.
However, there were six ship slaves on the ground near this station. They were quite injured and tied with ropes.
"What happened?" Fei asked with a frown.
Before Robbin could answer, Sparrow and Barbossa rushed over and tried to explain. Sparrow swayed a little and said with a bright smile on his face, "Your Majesty, so you are the famous King of Chambord! Haha, we are honored! You must know that I already heard your name when I was at the Ormond Empire. Even the fierce Ormondians talked about your power and glory! Haha, we are…"
"Don't waste my time; answer me directly." Fei frowned impatiently, and his overpowering aura instantly pressed down on the area.
Sparrow opened his mouth, but he was still thinking about how he should phrase this.
While that was happening, Barbossa chimed in with a smile and said lightly, "There is nothing significant. These few had bad tempers, and they got into a little conflict with the soldiers of Chambord. That is why they are tied up. Don't worry, Your Majesty. As long as Jack and I discipline them and let these b*stards get a taste of pain, they will know how to behave…"
Fei shook his head and didn't listen to Barbossa's fluff. Instead, he looked at Robbin.
Robbin was always concise and straightforward, and he explained, "These ship slaves suddenly attacked and tried to rob the teleportation station, kidnap the soldiers who are here to deliver food and water, and escape from here. I took them down and was waiting for Your Majesty to come."
These ship slaves sure were ferocious characters, and not all of them were easy to subdue. Even though he stunned them with his power and showed them kindness, some of them still had malicious intent. Although the bylaw enforcement officers weren't weak, they were sneak-attacked. One of the bylaw enforcement officers was severely injured, and it was fortunate that he was saved in time and didn't die.
After hearing what happened, Fei got very concerned; he suddenly felt like he made a huge mistake.
Chambord was faced with many challenges, and the powerful Ormondians could come here at any moment and wage war.
In this situation, he decided to keep these vicious ship slaves at Chambord just because their leaders looked like Jack Sparrow and Hector Barbossa.
Fei now realized that these ship slaves were a source of uncertainty, and they might cause big trouble for Chambord at critical moments, potentially making Chambord lose the upcoming war and create a tragedy.
As the king of a kingdom, Fei had to consider the big picture, and he couldn't make decisions based on his own preferences anymore in this Chaos Era.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 709: Reinforcing the Empire (Part Two)
He looked at the six ship slaves who were captured and observed them. Even though these people looked afraid on the surface, Fei saw the hatred and viciousness deep in their eyes. He knew that these few were the most ungrateful of the bunch, so he sneered, "Execute them!"
"No…"
"Stop…"
"Don't kill our brothers!"
Sparrow, Barbossa, and some ship slaves shouted in panic.
However, before they could finish, a brilliant knife energy flashed by as Robbin unsheathed his knife, and the heads of these six ship slaves flew into the air.
Blood gushed out of their necks, and they were all executed by Robbin without holding back.
"You…" Although Sparrow and Barbossa weren't too familiar with these ship slaves who were killed and didn't have strong relationships with them, they felt like these ship slaves' ending was foreshadowing their own destinies.
As they wanted to say something, their faces changed color, and their bodies trembled.
They saw the King of Chambord looking at them, and the limitless murderous spirit coming off him was too much for them to handle. Different from yesterday where the King of Chambord used his murderous spirit to threaten them, now the king was really thinking about executing them.
Sparrow and Barbossa were smart people, and they instantly understood the situation; they knew that the rebellion of the six ship slaves made this young king reconsider how to deal with them, and their fates could be determined in a second.
In front of death, Sparrow and Barbossa finally became scared for real.
Bam! They kneeled on the ground and shivered, not daring to say a word. All they did was to kowtow and beg for mercy with their actions.
At this moment, these two unruled characters finally surrendered wholeheartedly, and they didn't dare to have any other thoughts. They were terrified of the king in front of them, and all the thoughts about rebelling went out of the window.
Other ship slaves saw this and realized that something was wrong. The coldness coming from the king terrified them as well, and they kneeled in unison.
Fei's expression finally became calmer.
Killing before trying to educate is considered abuse.
Even though Fei ordered the execution of the ship slaves who rebelled, that was a special case since they wouldn't realize their mistakes.
After all, Fei wasn't a ruler who could kill people based on will. He would kill his enemies when they tried to harm his loved ones and his kingdom, but he couldn't kill other people just because he felt like it.
"Strengthen the patrol on this mountain. Also, summon Drogba and Pierce, and let them train these b*stards. Explain the laws of Chambord to them clearly and tell them our plans for them. For the ones who don't want to participate in our program, kick them out and put them somewhere 20 kilometers away from Chambord City. If they dare to step inside Chambord City in the future, execute them on the spot! For the ones who are willing to stay, let them drink the diluted [Hulk Potion]. If any of them dares to rebel, execute them as well!" Fei ordered.
Robbin nodded and went to send the message.
On the other hand, Fei thought about it and felt like he didn't have time to waste on this matter further.
Suddenly, he unleashed his ocean-like golden energy flames and disappeared into Five Sword Sky Mountain with the huge Xuan'ge.
The Sun reappeared in the sky the next day.
Fei stood before a giant floor-to-ceiling window in the [Godly King Palace], and he sighed as he looked at the fantastic scenery.
After having breakfast with his two beautiful wives and spending some time together, he left the Sky Castle.
He didn't land in Chambord City. Instead, he dashed toward the south; he was going to St. Petersburg.
This was the second time that the king went to the Capital alone this month.
However, the purpose of this trip was different; he was going there to reinforce Zenit.
After all, there were friends of Chambord in the Capital.
This trip was destined to be filled with corpses, and the name of the King of Chambord was going to shine like the morning Sun that was on the rise.
Chapter 710: The Chaotic Situation (Part One)
With Fei's current traveling speed, the long distance between Chambord City and St. Petersburg, which was more than 1,000 kilometers, could be covered in a little over ten minutes.
However, instead of dashing forward with the fastest speed, Fei carefully inspected the regions along the way.
His spirit energy spread out like waves in an ocean, and the king was like a humanoid radar, scanning the areas along the way and picking up on all the minor changes from Chambord City to St. Petersburg.
In the beginning, everything seemed in accordance with the king's guesses. The closer he got to St. Petersburg, the strength of the united troops of the enemies grew stronger. There were already many barriers set up inside the territory of Zenit, blocking the troops of Zenit from moving around freely.
Within 100 kilometers of St. Petersburg, most of the areas were under the control of the united troops of the Ormond Empire, the Leon Empire, and a few other empires. Regular troops and cavalier formations were placed in the area accordingly, making sure that they could reinforce each other quickly when needed.
Fires were burning everywhere, and streaks of black smoke almost enveloped the sky. Corpses were piled up like mountains, making the area look like hell.
All the troops in the huge military towns of Zenit, as well as the troops from various affiliated kingdoms, were discovered before they could get within 100 kilometers of St. Petersburg. As a result, they were surrounded and exterminated before they could reinforce the troops of Zenit who were guarding the Capital.
It seemed like this was a part of the united troops' strategy; they were trying to separate the troops of Zenit and destroy them one by one instead of letting them gather together.
What made Fei a little relieved was that he didn't see any troops of Ormond moving toward the Chambord Kingdom. It seemed like the retaliation of the Ormondians was delayed for some reason.
On the way, the king didn't show mercy and took out all the powerful enemies who were above the level of Four-Star.
During a war, showing mercy to enemies was equivalent to applying cruelty to friends.
Fei was in the sky, and the people on the ground couldn't see him. As his spirit energy rushed out, he didn't even need to move a finger to kill the powerful enemies. His strands of spirit energy formed needles and instantly dashed into the enemies' heads, killing them immediately.
Fei put ends to about 40 enemy masters, and the enemies couldn't figure out why their masters died. They fell into a little chaos.
Due to these incidents, Fei's traveling speed slowed down.
About an hour later, he finally got within 30 kilometers of St. Petersburg.
Now, the number of soldiers in the united troops was high, and they were packed like ants.
Fei could feel the terrifying magic energy and warrior energy fluctuations from the direction of the Capital, and it was clear that mighty warriors and mages were fighting. The soundwaves of their battles traveled so far.
Vaguely, Fei felt like he heard the roars of tens of thousands of people, and the blood mist evaporated into the air, dyeing the sky around St. Petersburg the color red.
These bloody streaks of blood vapor looked like pillars that connected the sky and the land, and even the Sun was blocked a little. The bloodiness made it seemed like it was the end of the world.
This was the phenomenon that would only occur during huge wars where cold weapons were used.
It had been a day since the [Letter Office] reported the changes in St. Petersburg to Fei. Right now, Fei couldn't imagine how bloody and terrifying the battlefields around the Capital were.
As Fei was about to increase his speed and dash over, he suddenly sensed something and lowered his head.
"Huh? Second Prince and… They haven't charged into the Capital yet? It looks like they encountered some difficulties."
Loud roaring and battling noises sounded from a hill on the ground.
The envoy group of the Zenit Empire that went to Chambord hadn't charged through the defense-line of the united troops of the enemies. Right now, they were surrounded from all sides as they were forced onto a hill, and they could barely put up a defense with the terrain and corpses around them.
There were about 300 people in the group, and only about 100 of them were still alive. However, at least 10,000 enemies were charging at them and trying to kill them.
Looking from above, it seemed like endless waves were slapping onto a reef, and this reef could be swallowed at any moment now.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 710: The Chaotic Situation (Part Two)
"Kill!" [Red Beard] Granello roared and swung his sword, sending out golden sword energies.
His sword techniques were delicate, and he quickly killed three masters of Leon who passed through the defense-line.
At the same time, since he used a bit too much force, a wound that was more than 20 centimeters long on his waist burst open after finally healing. Blood gushed out, instantly dyeing his cape.
The intense pain made him single-kneel onto the ground, but he used his sword to prop up his body and didn't fall.
Like a fish that was out of the water, he opened his mouth and breathed heavily, sucking in the air that was permeated with the taste and smell of blood.
Right now, Granello no longer looked like the man who was in control of Imperial Patrol at St. Petersburg. Rather than looking majestic and powerful, he was in a messy situation.
There were more than 20 big wounds on his body. Although he dodged and didn't get his vital body parts injured, the wounds were still deep, and white bones were showing. Right now, they were only half-healed. His magic armor made from the best type of iron was damaged. There were a few holes on it, and it was loosely hanging onto his body.
Blood stained Granello's body, and he felt exhausted. His lips were black, and a significant portion of the red beard which he valued was chopped off. In fact, that strike didn't just chop off some of his red heard; it also left a deep wound on his neck. If he hadn't dodged in time, that strike was enough to decapitate him.
Applying force onto the sword, Granello tried his best to stand up.
His vision was darkening, and his body swayed back and forth. He barely stood up, and he realized that more than two-thirds of the elite soldiers around Second Prince Dominguez were killed, and the ones who were alive were all injured with their weapons half damaged.
[Demonic Woman] Paris who was in her white dress and looked like a gorgeous goddess was also in a mess. Her body was covered by blood, and her white dress turned into a red dress. Her beautiful arms and legs had wounds on them, showing that she was trying her best to hold up as well.
However, in this significant numbers disadvantage, this woman who was intelligent couldn't do anything.
Even though Second Prince Dominguez was in the center and was being protected, he wasn't in a better situation as well.
His little disable dog named Oka was by his feet, and there were three bloody holes in his body; they were created by terrifying penetration arrows. The bodies of the arrows were cut off by the prince, but the heads of the arrows were still inside his body; he couldn't take them out at this moment.
As a result of this, he felt intense pain when he moved as if someone were carving his body with a knife, and ordinary people couldn't endure it.
Despite all this, Dominguez still somehow managed to keep up his noble temperament. With a smile on his face, he commanded the soldiers and tried to defend against the enemies. It seemed like the three arrows were in someone else' body and not his; the pain couldn't be seen on his handsome face.
Since Dominguez was this calm, the rest of the soldiers he had were empowered and motivated.
The fatigued soldiers looked at Second Prince of Zenit with admiration, and they stopped the attacks of the enemies with everything they had. Even though some of their weapons broke, they slowed down the enemies with their bodies. As long as they were alive, they were going to protect Dominguez.
Granello already rushed to the front and tried to block the attacks of the enemies with the terrain and the huge rocks they moved up the hill earlier.
"Your Highness, our brothers couldn't hold it! How about we back off for now? We couldn't charge into the Capital with the current strength!" he shouted as he chopped the heads off six soldiers of Ormond.
The 300 soldiers were all elites whom he picked from Imperial Patrol, and they were loyal, powerful, and had warrior energies. However, under the mass disadvantage, they couldn't utilize their individual combat experiences that much, and about 200 of them had died.
Granello was heartbroken every time he thought about that.
Chapter 711: Save (Part One)
"Mr. Granello is correct! Your Highness, the Capital has already been surrounded by the Ormondians and Leonians. The enemies had set up a proper defense, and we couldn't get through! It is better for us to retreat now! Your Highness, with your royal bloodline, you can gather all the troops of the affiliated kingdoms who are on their way to help St. Petersburg, and that is the only way to break open the current situation. Otherwise, it would be useless even if we charge into St. Petersburg!" Paris advised as she struck an enemy master who charged into the defense-line.
Bam! Blood was spilled, but Paris' body also swayed a little.
Dominguez's expression darkened.
Seeing the many soldiers of Ormond and St. Petersburg that was very far away, he finally sighed and said, "It is my fault. If it weren't for my own wishes, we wouldn't be in this situation. I know that you guys are correct, but in the Capital, His Majesty… Eh, retreat! Let's retreat for now! If we can get out of this situation, let's follow Paris' plan. After I gather up a huge army, will I still have the opportunity to see Dad…"
"If that barbaric Alexander were here, the situation would be completely different, right? A guy like him would only accept wins and never take losses…" For some reason, Dominguez suddenly thought of Fei at this moment.
Seeing that she finally persuaded Dominguez, Paris jumped onto a huge rock and looked around, trying to observe the terrain and the allocation of enemies so that she can decide on which direction they had to push toward.
Suddenly, an ear-piercing, high-pitched noise sounded.
A dash of green light shot from deep within the enemy formations and struck toward Paris' heart.
It appeared again!
Everyone's face changed color.
It was these kinds of penetration arrow that struck the talented Second Prince Dominguez three times, making him lose his combat abilities.
This meant that a terrifying archer was hiding amongst the enemies, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike like the Grim Reaper.
This assassin finally moved again, and the target was [Demonic Woman] Paris.
Almost everyone here was on the verge of collapse, and Dominguez and Granello couldn't move in time even though they wanted to save her.
The archery skill of this enemy was terrifying. Like a phantom, the arrow already appeared in front of Paris in a flash, so fast that she didn't even react in time.
Paris only had the time to turn around, and her body was locked onto by that arrow spirit.
Extremely fatigued, she didn't have the energy to dodge. Her body stiffed, and she could only open her eyes and wait for her death.
"I didn't think that I would die in a place like this. It looks like I will never have the chance to say goodbye to that arrogant and domineering little man formally…" At this critical moment, this thought flashed through her head. A bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she closed her eyes and waited for her death.
Whoosh! Just as this beautiful flower of Zenit was about to wither, a golden sword energy shot down from the sky. It appeared way later, but it was much faster than the arrow.
As soon as they collided, the green penetration arrow turned into black ashes and disappeared completely.
"Alexander?!"
[Demonic Woman] Paris was the closest to this golden sword energy, and she instantly identified its aura and knew who it belonged to. Even though she was usually calm and collected, she couldn't help but gasp at this moment.
She was saved right when she thought she was going to die, and a joyous and surprised expression appeared on her beautiful face. At the same time, an indescribable emotion flashed in her glistening eyes.
"If I arrived any later, I'm afraid that I couldn't see your beautiful face anymore." A voice that Paris was very familiar with sounded by her ear.
Fei got here just in time, and his muscular body appeared beside Paris.
The soldiers of Zenit who survived until now all cheered.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 711: Save (Part Two)
Even Second Prince Dominguez and [Red Beard] Granello rubbed their eyes as they thought that they were hallucinating, and they were greatly relieved as if mountains were lifted off of them. Even their mood brightened.
They all knew the power of the King of Chambord. With such a Sun-Class Lord here, even if the soldiers of the united troops grew by ten times, they would be safe and secure.
"Why are you here? Your Chambord…"
For some reason, Paris felt like she was daydreaming for the first time. Sensing the familiar aura beside her, her heart raced, and she appeared very feminine.
However, before she could finish speaking, she was terrified; she saw three dashes of green lights flying from the enemies and toward Fei's back.
These three arrows were much faster, and they didn't make any noises; they were real assassination arrows!
"Be careful!" Paris' face changed color.
When she saw Fei appearing as if he didn't notice these arrows, she was horrified.
Paris instantly ran forward and jumped up, trying to block these three arrows with her body.
However, before these three arrows could get within 10 meters of Fei, they froze in mid-air as if they dashed into the mud. Even though the vicious back hooks on them shined under the Sun, they couldn't advance any further.
In front of a barricade and the command center, a mid-aged archer who had a wicked smile on his face saw this scene. He was stunned, and fear overtook his mind. "Master! A powerful master…"
Before he could react, something terrifying happened.
The three penetration arrows that were frozen in mid-air suddenly shot back even faster compared with before, and they dashed through this archer's body as three greenish-golden lights. Then, these arrows shot onto the barricade and the command center, instantly exploding them as if dynamite were activated. A mushroom cloud appeared, and the cloud of dust was sent more than 10 meters into the air. The enemy soldiers who were within 100 meters of this explosion didn't survive.
This terrifying scene stunned the tens of thousands of soldiers of Ormond, and they forgot to attack momentarily.
On the other hand, Fei looked at Paris with a strange expression. He wondered, "Since when did this gorgeous woman become this selfless? She even tried to block the arrows for me. With her brain, she should know that these three arrows couldn't pose threats to me. She made such a decision… Did she mean it? Or is she acting?"
Fei felt a little headache when he had to face this woman who was too intelligent.
"Dominguez Your Highness, the Capital is surrounded. I observed everything from the sky, and the united troops of the enemies already gained control of the area within 100 kilometers of St. Petersburg. Right now, they are trying to wipe out all the troops of the affiliated kingdoms that are on their way to assist Zenit. Rather than going into the Capital, it is better if you can gather these troops on the outside. After your force grows strong enough, you can attack the enemies from behind. That is way more useful," Fei said. He had this idea when he was traveling here. As someone with royal bloodline, Dominguez was the perfect fit for this plan.
As soon as Fei said that, Dominguez, Paris, and Granello were surprised; they had the same idea!
Dominguez had wanted Fei to bring him into St. Petersburg; he was worried about Emperor Yassin. However, after discussion, he agreed to everyone's recommendation and decided to gather friendly troops on the outside; he would try not to allow the military strength of Zenit to be weakened that greatly.
However, [Demonic Woman] Paris would follow Fei into St. Petersburg.
Chapter 712: Cruel Battle (Part One)
[Demonic Woman] Paris was an essential member of Second Prince Dominguez's team, and she had the ability to make the best possible decisions in crises, as well as the prestige and authority to gather up all the forces that Dominguez had within St. Petersburg.
By consolidating the forces that were previously chaotic, it might help the Empire to pass this dangerous time.
On top of that, the forces that Second Prince Dominguez had control over in St. Petersburg needed an intelligent commander to survive through this time as well.
"Ok, it is decided then. There isn't much time, so let's make this quick. Chambord can also send over a master to help Your Highness in this mission!" Fei said as he agreed with the plan.
The king also wanted Second Prince Dominguez to quickly organize and obtain a significant number of troops outside St. Petersburg. Even if they couldn't turn the situation around, they could at least act as a buffer zone between St. Petersburg and Chambord, helping Chambord not to get involved in the war before all the preparation was done.
Therefore, Chambord should support Dominguez both from the perspective of selfishness and correct decision making.
With a powerful master like Fei on the hill, the soldiers of the united troops couldn't get within 100 meters of them since the king's golden energy sphere enveloped the area.
During this time, Fei quickly helped Dominguez, Granello, and other soldiers to heal up, and he then led the charge and helped them to get out of this situation.
With a wave of his fist, a path of blood was created. All the soldiers of Leon who were charging at them were instantly turned into ashes.
"Power! Power! Power!" The soldiers that Second Prince Dominguez still had with him all roared after seeing this.
Fei's invincible presence terrified the troops of the Leon Empire, and they quickly backed off like falling tides. Then, more than a dozen masters who were enveloped in warrior energy and magic energy flames dashed out of their formations. They wanted to stop Fei, but they were exploded in mid-air after Fei raised his finger. All of them died without having the chance to back off.
Shocked, the bugles sounded, and the troops of Leon quickly backed off and created distance between them and Fei.
As Fei protected Dominguez's group and walked them to safety, the enemies didn't dare to chase and only 'escorted' them out of the area that they had complete control over.
After Dominguez and his men were safe and secure, Fei turned around and dashed toward St. Petersburg with Paris.
"Only vicissitude and chaos will test the character of heroes. People say that the King of Chambord is way too powerful, has too much autonomy, and will be the tumor of the Empire, but he is the first person to stand out… Perhaps the Empire is fortunate to have such a powerful king!" Dominguez thought to himself as he watched Fei and Paris turn into a dash of golden light and disappear into the distance.
[Red Beard] Granello had been silent, and he was thinking of something else. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Your Highness, why did you send Ms. Paris to the Capital? Paris just…"
Paris lost her composure when Fei appeared, and everyone saw it. People like Dominguez and Granello were all wise people, and they knew what it meant.
"Paris has been with me for many years, but she is a woman after all." Dominguez understood what Granello meant, and he smiled and explained, "Many people think that Paris is my woman, but that isn't true. She finally fell for a man, so why would I try to keep her around me? King Alexander of Chambord is a man who is worthy of her love."
Granello was a little stunned after hearing this.
"You are the same. You have been with me for many years, and you have blocked at least 20 assassination attempts for me. There are more than a dozen deep scars on your body from fatal injuries. After the Empire gets through this chaos, you should take a good break. At least you should marry a nice woman and have kids, passing on your bloodline," Dominguez said with a smile.
Although Granello had been with him for a long time and was of high status, he never got married since the fights between different forces at the Capital were fierce and dangerous.
Staring at the bright Sun in the sky, they both fell into silence.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 712: Cruel Battle (Part Two)
Fei and Paris stood on [The Throne of Chaos] and were in stealth. They dodged the search of the masters on the side of the united troops, and they quickly got close to St. Petersburg.
Seeing St. Petersburg surrounded by countless enemies like the ocean around an island, even Paris who had read many books and was very intelligent got stunned.
This was a horrifying war.
An orange magic energy sphere that was too huge to imagine enveloped St. Petersburg, and it protected the entire city. Dashes of magic energies were shot at this energy sphere with long tails, looking like raindrops of a massive storm that were landing on the beach. Yellow ripples appeared, and the energy sphere shook violently, looking like it was about to break at any moment.
During individual combat on and above the realm of Moon-Class, mages didn't have real advantages. However, during wars, the power of magic energy far exceeded warrior energy.
Even if there were only low-level mages, once they reached a certain number, the amount of damage they could deal on the battlefield couldn't be matched by the same number of warriors.
If it weren't for the orange magic energy sphere, St Petersburg would have been wiped out by the magic attacks.
However, this magic energy sphere could only defend against magic energies but not physical attacks.
Right now, the moat around St. Petersburg was already filled with corpses and blood, essentially got turned into flat land. Many soldiers who were in yellow, black, and other various colored armors stepped over their peers' corpses, pushed forward sieging equipment, and passed through the magic energy sphere.
They were launching attacks at the defense wall of this great city.
On top of ordinary soldiers, Star-level Warriors dashed forward and leaped into the air. They got to the defense wall of St. Petersburg within a few seconds, and they climbed up the defense wall that was hundreds of meters tall without using any tools. Like agile monkeys, they dodged the arrows and the stones that were thrown down the wall, and they got to the top of the defense wall before killing the soldiers of Zenit mercilessly.
The masters of Zenit also fought back, and deadly battles took place on and outside the defense wall.
Burning smoke and cold corpses were everywhere.
If the defense wall of St. Petersburg weren't as tall as it was, the corpses that were piled underneath it would be enough for the invaders to step on and walk up to the top of the defense wall.
There were quite a few Moon-Class Elites who were participating in the battle, and they easily created a lot of disruption. Even though they couldn't change the outcome of the battle that quickly, they were like sharp blades that brought huge losses to either side.
In terms of the number of Moon-Class Elites, Zenit was at a clear disadvantage.
In most times, Zenit could only use the terrain of the enormous defense wall, the gigantic magic arrows, and powerful magic cannons to attack the Moon-Class Elites on the enemy's side. Even though it wasn't very useful, it made sure that the city wouldn't be conquered by the enemy masters quickly.
This war looked like it was taking place in hell.
The sky was covered by thick smoke, and the nose-piercing smell of blood permeated the air. Blood formed rivers, and corpses piled into mountains. The soldiers on both sides were like ants, and hundreds of them died at every second while colorful warrior energy and magic energy flames burned. All of this looked like a nightmare.
This was the first time that Fei saw such large-scale warfare with his own eyes.
Human lives were as cheap as grass, and even the Star-level Warriors who had high status in the eyes of ordinary people were only stronger ants. They couldn't control their own fates, and they would die easily like the candlelight in crazy wind.
Death enveloped the area, and the war continued.
It was fortunate that St. Petersburg was still under the control of Zenitians after one and half days of the war; it didn't get conquered as Fei expected.
During this war, the preparation that the Royal Family of Zenit had been doing for the last 20 years became crucial.
After being sieged by the united troops for more than 30 hours continuously, St. Petersburg held up.
This was probably something the Ormondians and Leonians didn't expect. As a result, they paid a hefty price.
Looking down from the sky, Fei and Paris did a rough estimation and knew that the united troops lead by the Ormond Empire and the Leon Empire lost more than 100,000 soldiers in the last 30 hours or so.
"What should we do? Should we sneak into the city or kill some enemies?" Fei laughed as he clenched his fist.
Chapter 713: Paris' Plan (Part One)
"No need to hurry; let me observe this a little," [Demonic Woman] Paris said.
Her white dress was stained by blood and was more eye-catching than a rose, and she had a unique charm. Her smile was alluring, and her beauty was undeniable.
As she stood on [The Throne of Chaos] which was in complete stealth in the sky, she carefully observed the situation on the ground.
When she was thinking seriously, Paris became very serious, and a rare holy aura appeared on her. The terrifying energy flames that were exploding on the battleground were bright, illuminating her perfect face. When Fei looked at her side face, he felt a little suffocating as if he was looking at the statue of a goddess.
After a few minutes, a proud smile appeared on Paris' gorgeous face; it meant that she already had a plan in mind after this short while.
"The empire is being suppressed, and the morale is really low. If the ordinary soldiers can't see the hope of victory, we will lose this war for sure," Paris said in a confident tone, "In terms of the number of soldiers and strength of masters, the empire is inferior compared to the united troops, and Zenit has been pressured to a great degree. This war is taking place right in front of our homeland, and the anger and the hope that our soldiers have are depleting. Therefore, this is a dangerous moment. The empire needs a small but complete victory to stimulate the morale of the soldiers and pull back the scale of victory that is tilting in favor of the enemies."
After hearing Paris' words, Fei had to admit that this woman was intelligent and instantly saw the core.
The [Demonic Woman] lightly fixed her hair by placing strands of hair behind her delicate ear, and she continued, "Although I despise the Crown Prince, I have to admit that he is super talented in terms of military and warfare. If I'm not wrong, he must have already seen this as well. Since the Capital is this surrounded by the enemies, the victory of small-scale battle can only be earned through a battle between masters and not battle legions."
As she analyzed the situation, Paris looked confident and stunning, showing the temperament and intelligence of one of the two most powerful women in St. Petersburg. There were reasons why she could rival with Elder Princess Tanasha who was known as [Zenit's Goddess of Intelligence] and become one of the key members on the side of Dominguez. In just a few sentences, she cleared up the messy situation and came up with a solution.
"Right now, if a super powerful master of Zenit could appear and kill a bunch of enemy masters, the morale of the soldiers will be stimulated, and the tilting scale of victory will be pulled back to neutral temporarily. In the empire, Emperor Yassin is already… The Crown Prince is intelligent but doesn't have a master who can stun the enemies. Therefore, even though he probably saw the solution, he couldn't put it into action." As Paris said that, she looked at Fei with her expressive and shiny eyes as a sly smile appeared on her face.
"I know what you mean," Fei said as he cracked his knuckles barbarically. As he pretended to be vicious, he laughed, "So you're telling me to kill a bunch of enemies right now? Hehe, I'm really good at this!"
After hearing this, Paris covered her mouth and giggled, "[Sky Covering Fist] King of Chambord. Hehe, today is your best chance at making a name for yourself! From today on, the entire continent will praise your power, and countless traveling poets will tell your stories…"
"Hey, please stop. Why do I feel like I died in your version of the story?" Fei quickly stopped Paris.
"Haha, I'm just trying to motivate you before the battle," Paris giggled as she looked back at the battlefield. After a few seconds, she asked in a seemingly casual yet very earnest tone, "Hey, Little Man, how good are you at escaping? If you cause a big scene, the super powerful masters of the enemy's side might try to kill you. Can you escape? It is very likely that there are Sun-Class Lords on the side of Ormond."
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 713: Paris' Plan (Part Two)
Fei sensed the area with his spirit energy and laughed, "Don't worry! Haha, no one here is able to battle me!"
"Worry? Who would worry for a savage like you? Humph!" Paris murmured to herself in a voice that only she could hear.
Then, she said loudly, "Good! Don't show yourself yet. Just wait until the perfect moment, and the effect of your appearance will be the greatest.
After that was said, she asked Fei to bring her to all four sides of St. Petersburg to observe the situation. In the end, she decided to stay at the main gate of the city.
Looking down from the sky, the main gate of the Capital was being focused on by the enemies.
Out all the empires in the united troops, the Leon Empire, the dominating player in the region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit, was in charge of getting through the main gate of St. Petersburg.
Countless soldiers of Leon were charging at the main gate. They were all fearless, and they had vicious smiles on their faces.
"Charge! The Zenitians can't hold up anymore! Haha! Kill all the damn Zenitians!"
"Charge into St. Petersburg! Kill all the men, and let their women whine and moan under us! Haha! Rob their treasures!"
"The Legion Commander has ordered! Whoever charges into St. Petersburg will be rewarded with 100,000 gold coins. Once we conquer the city, we can rob it for three days! The treasures in the palaces and the beautiful women are all free to take! First come first serve!"
Loud shouts sounded and resonated in the sky.
The soldiers of Leon were in a berserk state. Treasures and women blinded them; if they could break open the Capital of Zenit, they would be rewarded heavily! The endless killing and death turned off their brain, and they were driven by their primitive and animal-like instinct. If these bunch of mindless soldiers rushed into St. Petersburg, the amount of damage they could do was beyond words.
Fei had sharp vision, and he was surprised to see that the person in charge of defending the main gate was no other than [Zenit's God of War], Crown Prince Arshavin.
Arshavin was in the dark-red armor of the [Iron Blood Legion], and he was sitting down in the watchtower on the main gate with a murderous yet majestic aura on him. His expression was calm; no one knew what he was thinking.
Beside [Zenit's God of War], the masters of his [Iron Blood Legion] were standing beside him, protecting him like the satellites around the moon.
The atmosphere on the defense wall was intense, but Arshavin was keeping everything in control. More than 20 messengers were running around on the defense wall, passing out the Crown Prince's commands.
All the dangerous situations and potential weaknesses in the defense were noticed by Arshavin right away, and he quickly made commands and stabilized the situations.
The calmness and intelligence of [Zenit's God of War] were impressive.
Under the motivation of Arshavin, the soldiers of Zenit used 200% of their combat abilities, and none of them backed off. They built another defense wall with their bodies on the actual defense wall, stopping the enemies from breaking through.
Outside of the defense wall, the masters of Zenit and Leon battled each other ferociously.
Among them, a handsome young man who was protected by golden armor was the most eye-catching.
With a golden lance in his hands, he used his metal-elemental warrior energy to a stunning degree. None of the enemies could face his strike, and a dozen masters of Zenit followed him tightly and worked together under his command. Like a lethal weapon, they killed more than 30 masters of Leon and destroyed more than 20 large sieging machines.
This young man was the Tenth Executive Knight of the Imperial Knight Palace, Chris Sutton.
Chapter 714: Like Moths to Flames (Part One)
It was only after the battle with Golden Sun Knight, Chris Sutton, that Fei got famous and shocked the people of St. Petersburg. From that moment on, Fei entered the sight of the most influential figures in the Empire. It was also that fight which caused the other executive knights to challenge Fei on the No.1 Sword-Testing Stage, stir up the situation, and give Fei the nickname of [Sky Covering Fist].
About a year ago, Sutton was the most famous younger-generation warrior in the Empire, and he became an executive knight at a young age. Many people thought that he was going to take over the title of Martial Saint from Krasic one day.
However, this young man was very arrogant and aggressive.
The fight with Fei could be considered as his most painful battle. On the Dual-Tower Mountain, his lance broke, his golden armor shattered, and he left the place almost naked.
From that moment on, Sutton who was known as the Golden Sun Knight put away his arrogance and started to progress on the path of cultivation. Defeating Fei became his biggest mission in life.
In this year, Sutton who corrected his attitude didn't waste any time. With his talent and stimulation from Fei, he already became a Nine-Star Warrior, and he was very close to becoming a Moon-Class Elite. His metal-elemental warrior energy was very lethal, and no enemy master could stop him yet.
Fei saw this acquaintance of his, but he couldn't help but sigh at the current situation.
He still remembered that this Golden Sun Knight was one of the pursuers of Paris.
However, since the peace of the Empire broke, all the personal emotions had to be ditched aside. As a young warrior of Zenit, Sutton had to put himself into the war wholeheartedly. Even though his status was high, he could die at any moment now.
Boom!
Sutton led the charge, and the other warriors of Zenit followed him. They destroyed and flipped over the 31st siege machine, and the huge machine fell to the ground, splashing up a lot of dust.
As Sutton breathed heavily, he looked down at his golden armor that was now dyed red and full of cracks.
The continuous battle finally made this young warrior of Zenit feel fatigued, and more than half of his warrior energy was used in this battle. Therefore, he had to slow down a little and replenish his warrior energy.
Behind him, the 16 experienced Three-Star Warriors who were selected from the military of Zenit looked at him in admiration. Under the leadership of this young executive knight, they obtained a small-scale victory! They killed more than 100 warriors of Leon and more than 1,000 soldiers of Leon and destroyed more than 30 siege machines. In their eyes, Sutton was a real hero.
The intense murderous spirit coming off Sutton terrified the ordinary soldiers of Leon, and they didn't dare to approach. These warriors of Zenit were only surrounded and not attacked, which was rare, and they took this opportunity to restore their depleting warrior energies quickly.
At this moment, Chris Sutton suddenly sensed something, and he looked up at a direction as his pupils contracted.
In the sky, three figures who were in the black uniform armors of Leon flew in this direction quickly, and they looked like three dashes of lights. Before they got here, their vast and tsunami-like auras already suffocated these warriors of Zenit.
Moon-Class Elites!
It seemed like the Chief Commander of Leon who was far from here finally noticed this elite team of Zenit outside the defense wall, and he sent over three Moon-Class Elites to kill them and gain complete control of the main gate of St. Petersburg.
Any single Moon-Class Elite would be considered a great treasure of an empire.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 714: Like Moths to Flames (Part Two)
In the last 30 hours or so, the Moon-Class Elites of both empires had battled each other many times. In a severe disadvantage, Zenit had sent out all the Moon-Class Elites of the Imperial Senate. The four Moon-Class Elites on the side of Zenit only barely pressured the Moon-Class Elites of Leon to back off with the assistance of the magic crossbows on the defense wall, and two of them were severely injured while the other two died in battle.
Chris Sutton was clear that Zenit almost had no Moon-Class Elite who still had combat abilities. Out of the two Moon-Class Elites who were severely injured, one of them already died, and the other one finally got his life saved by the mages of Zenit, and he could only recover some of his strength after three to four days of rest. Right now, Zenit couldn't send out any more masters to battle these three Moon-Class Elites who were dashing over.
"Now, we could only use the life of countless ordinary soldiers and Star-level Warriors to slow down these three terrifying enemies!" the Golden Sun Knight thought to himself, and he wasn't afraid at all.
He grasped his golden dragon lance, straightened his back, and said to his comrades heroically without turning around, "Brothers, it is my honor to fight alongside you. Now, the final moment is here. No matter what happens, as long as we are alive, we can't allow the Leonians to charge into the Capital! Let's use our lives to protect our loved ones in the city and fulfill the promise we made to Emperor Yassin!"
"We are willing to battle until death!" The 16 elite soldiers roared in unison.
The brave souls of Zenit's military resonated with this roar.
At the same time, the three Moon-Class Elites of Leon who dashed over separated into two groups.
Two of them flew pass this elite team of Zenit, penetrated the magic energy sphere, and dashed at Arshavin, the Chief Commander who was sitting on the defense wall. The last one dashed down like a fierce eagle, and he struck at Sutton with a smile full of disdain.
"Kill!"
The Golden Sun Knight roared and unleashed all his metal-elemental warrior energy. The bright warrior energy flames shined on his golden armor, making him look like a small sun on the ground. The dragon lance that was about three meters long dashed out of his hand and shot at the Moon-Class Elite who was striking down on him.
"Hahaha! How dare a few ants like you challenge a dragon?" arrogant laughter sounded from the sky.
Bam!
This Moon-Class Elite of Leon only lightly punched out, but an indefensible force appeared, instantly shattering the dragon lance that was thrown out by Sutton, who was a Nine-Star Warrior, into thousands of pieces, and these golden pieces shot in all directions.
However, it seemed like Sutton already anticipated this. His handsome face still looked calm, and he stepped forward with his left leg and bent his left knee a little. Then, his right hand clenched in the air, and a huge dragon lance, which was made from condensed metal-elemental warrior energy, appeared in his hand and shot into the sky.
In a split second, Sutton created and shot out more than a dozen warrior energy lances.
[Crescent Moon Meteor Strike]!
The golden energy lances turned into phantoms and created a huge net, wrapping onto this Moon-Class Elite.
This technique was from a powerful scroll which Sutton obtained from the Royal Martial Library. It was a powerful lance technique, and its power was multiplied when metal-elemental warrior energy was used. It was heard that Emperor Yassin created this technique himself.
In this devastating situation, Sutton knew that he couldn't get out of here alive, and he was fearless. Since he was determined to severely injure his opponent even if he couldn't die with him, he unleashed all his warrior energy without holding back.
Therefore, Sutton's strike even reached low-tier New Moon Realm.
This Moon-Class Elite of Leon underestimated his opponent; he didn't think that a Nine-Star Warrior could ever injure him.
Therefore, a few golden energy lances flew past his shoulder, cutting a few of his hairs and leaving a light scratch on his face.
"Power!" The 16 elite soldiers all roared at the same time.
Then, they unleashed all their power, ignited their warrior energy flames, and leaped into the air, trying to use their most powerful strikes and lives to stop this Moon-Class Elite like moths to flames.
Chapter 715: One Fist (Part One)
"How dare you injure me? You dirty Zenitian! Die! All of you!" This Moon-Class Elite who was injured due to his own carelessness was enraged.
He quickly swung his arm in the air, and a tremendous amount of energy dashed down. The fire-elemental warrior energy instantly gushed over, smashing away all the golden warrior energy.
The ultimate technique of the Golden Sun Knight was instantly dismantled, and his sharp metal-elemental warrior energy disappeared like ice cubes under the hot Sun.
The 16 elite soldiers of Zenit who leaped into the air were also knocked back as if they ran into an invisible wall, and they spat out mouthfuls of blood.
"Is the difference between us this huge?" After witnessing this scene, Chris Sutton couldn't help but smile bitterly.
However, he didn't hesitate or stop. He leaped up and attacked this Moon-Class Elite without holding back as the 17th 'moth.'
"Even if I die, I have to slow down this terrifying enemy!" he thought.
In terms of the other two Moon-Class Elites who were dashing toward the main gate of St. Petersburg, Sutton had no power to stop them.
"I hope that the gods can bless Zenit and help us pass this catastrophe," he thought.
The burning fire-elemental warrior energy splashed at this handsome executive knight and fluttered his hair.
-On the defense wall-
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The magic arrows that contained immerse energy shot out like raindrops in a storm.
The magic energy flames around the arrows illuminated the angry faces of the soldiers of Zenit, and they all wanted to tear those two demon-like figures into pieces. However, these two Moon-Class Elites of Leon were way too fast. They dashed around like two phantoms, and the Five-Star Warriors who were operating the huge magic crossbows couldn't even capture their locations in time.
This was the sad situation that Zenit was facing
They didn't have Moon-Class Elites on their side who could at least slow down the enemies. Even though these magic arrows were powerful and could injure the Moon-Class Elites of Leon, they couldn't hit the targets accurately even though they were shot out continuously.
However, each of these magic arrows were hard to make and expensive, so there weren't a lot of supplies. But during a time like this, they couldn't stop shooting the magic arrows out. If they stopped, the Moon-Class Elites of Leon would instantly approach the defense wall.
[Zenit's God of War] Arshavin immediately stood up from his chair. Even though he didn't look anxious, he was very nervous inside.
If this continued, the main gate of the Capital was going to be break open in a few minutes.
When the magic arrows were used up and depleted, the St. Petersburg would be conquered.
At this moment, he turned around and looked at the Royal Palace that stood beside the mountain in the center of the Capital. He was a little hopeful, but he also felt ashamed.
The Zenit Empire was pressured to an extreme degree. If Emperor Yassin who was severely ill appeared and killed the Moon-Class Elites of Leon, the current dangerous situation would be eliminated. However, the most powerful people on the enemy's side didn't show themselves yet; they were all waiting for Emperor Yassin to move first since they weren't sure of his strength.
Once the enemies figured out the real strength of Zenit, the most terrifying attacks would strike the Empire.
At this moment, Arshavin suddenly remembered the King of Chambord for some reason.
He slightly regretted his decision, and he thought, "If our relationship didn't go sour, this arrogant but powerful guy would be here, giving an additional layer of protection to the Empire."
However, this thought only flashed by his mind for a second.
He quickly shook his head and self-mocked, "Why did I think about this despicable rebel? This shameless, arrogant, and short-sighted guy is probably at his kingdom and watching the Empire burn down. He probably can't wait for Zenit to go down! Why would he appear here? Humph!"
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 715: One Fist (Part Two)
-In the sky above St. Petersburg-
"Ok, you can move now. Take care of that Moon-Class Elite of Leon outside the defense wall and then kill the two in the sky," Paris suddenly said to Fei. She had been observing the situation for a while, and she felt like this was the perfect moment.
"Ok."
"Hehe, Little Man, remember not to use your full strength in the beginning. Only appear to be one to two levels strong than the enemies. Except for that, be as arrogant as possible!"
Fei looked at the [Demonic Woman] and instantly knew what she was thinking.
"She sure is a cunning and scary woman," Fei thought.
Chris Sutton spat out a mouthful of blood and backed off like a broken kite.
That Moon-Class Elite of Leon defeated him with only one strike.
The vast fire-elemental warrior energy instantly burned his body, and his energy channels and internal organs were damaged by it. A level of pain that he never experienced before overtook his senses, forcing him to sweat buckets, and cracks appeared on his skin.
He knew that his opponent was trying to torture him by burning him slowly from the inside-out.
"Is my final day here? I'm dying for my empire! Ms. Paris, are you seeing this? I'm now a real man, and I'm shouldering my responsibility! I didn't bring shame to the Imperial Knight Palace, and I didn't lose face for the warriors of Zenit in front of the enemies. If… Dear Paris, if I can see you one more time before I die, I would be satisfied!" Sutton thought to himself.
In the final moment of his life, he wasn't scared or angry; he was only regretful.
Since long ago when he first saw the [Demonic Woman], Chris Sutton who was known as a talented genius fell in love with this woman who was a few years older than him. In the beginning, he thought that his status, fame, strength, and good looks would allow him to get any women he wanted, but he failed in front of Paris.
[Demonic Paris] Paris always treated him like a little brother. She adored him, but she never looked at him as a man.
"Hehe, Little Guy, you are still a kid. You are too young and aggressive, and you don't know anything." This was the reply that Paris would give him whenever Sutton confessed to her.
Before, Sutton didn't understand it.
However, after he heard that Paris got defeated at Chambord, he was pushed by that goateed old man named Alpha to battle with the King of Chambord and got used by him.
After he got crushed on the Dual-Tower Mountain, he spent the last while training diligently and gradually understood what Paris meant.
"Hahaha! You are only a little ant! How dare you injure me? I will use the most painful method to kill you! I will burn all your flesh and leave only your skin intact! Hahaha!" That Moon-Class Elite of Leon laughed viciously as he grasped at Sutton with red fire-elemental energy flames in his hand.
Sutton wasn't afraid. In fact, he had a smile on his face.
He gave it his all, and he didn't feel like he owed anyone anything.
Just when he closed his eyes and waited for his death, something unexpected happened.
A warm hand suddenly appeared behind him and pressed onto his back. A vast amount of warm energy flowed into his body, getting rid of that fire-elemental warrior energy and instantly healing all the injuries on him.
Sutton opened his eyes as he couldn't believe what had happened.
Then, he saw a golden fist punching out from behind him.
Without any powerful aura, it lightly collided with the palm of that Moon-Class Elite of Leon.
In the next moment, Sutton saw the wicked smile froze on that Moon-Class Elite's face, and shock and terror replaced it.
Then, that man was knocked away as if he were struck by a hammer, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 716: Act Like a Pig but Eat Tiger (Part One)
[TL Note: This means that someone acts weak but is powerful. This way, face slap is much harder.]
"Reinforcement!" This was the first thought that appeared in the Golden Sun Knight's mind.
"Who is this person? How is he this powerful? He easily healed me with one touch, and he easily knocked away a Moon-Class Elite with one punch! Even the guardians of the Imperial Senate aren't this strong!" he continued to think, "When did such a powerful master appear in Zenit?"
The names of all the famous masters or hermits in St. Petersburg passed through his mind, but he rejected the possibilities of them being this powerful one after another.
"There are no more masters. Could it be that this person is the trump card of the Royal Family?"
The Golden Sun Knight was thrilled, and he turned around immediately after landing on the ground; he wanted to see who was this master that showed up at this critical moment and saved him.
A gust of wind blew by, and he only saw the back of this figure.
This figure took one giant step forward, and Sutton felt like a huge mountain passed him.
"It's him!"
Even though Sutton only saw this person's back, he instantly identified this man. This man left a profound mark on his mind, and he could never forget it.
[Sky Covering Fist] King of Chambord!
"It is the King of Chambord!" Sutton suddenly got complex feelings about this.
His first reaction was that he lost again.
The rumored strength and the actual power that the King of Chambord demonstrated far exceeded Sutton's expectations, and he realized that the difference between him and the King of Chambord was already far beyond his estimations. In the last half a year, although he worked hard and tried his best to catch up with the King of Chambord, the gap in their strengths grew bigger and bigger.
Right now, he felt like he couldn't even see where the King of Chambord was on the path of cultivation.
This made him, who was competitive, feel defeated and frustrated.
However, he suddenly became excited again in the next moment.
He realized that the King of Chambord was on a level of his own! Everyone at the Capital knew how this king stood in the sky above St. Petersburg, called the Crown Prince by name, and defeated that old monster of the Imperial Senate with one strike…
The appearance of a terrifying figure like the King of Chambord wasn't a bad thing.
Since Sutton saw Fei siding with Zenit, he became very relaxed, and he suddenly felt like the defense wall of St. Petersburg that was behind him was impenetrable!
After Fei saved the Golden Sun Knight, he stepped forward and chased after that Moon-Class Elite of Leon, attacking continuously.
Every time he moved forward one step, he would punch out once.
On the other side, this Moon-Class Elite of Leon was shocked. He sensed the power hidden in Fei's punches, and he lost the courage to fight back.
In mid-air, he continued to back off with an anxious expression on his face. Even though he tried to escape, he was targeted by Fei's spirit energy and couldn't get away.
Therefore, despite the fact that he knew he was no match for Fei, he had to punch out to defend himself.
The golden and red energy flames lit up, collided, flashed, burned, and dispersed.
First punch!
Second punch!
Third Punch!
After the third punch, it seemed like everything was over, and no more noises sounded.
Fei stopped at where he was, and his aura felt heavy and stable like a giant mountain.
That young Moon-Class Elite of Leon wasn't in a good situation. He already fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of his mouth, nose, eyes, and ears as his body shivered.
He tried his best to raise his hand and pointed at Fei, asking the king in a hoarse voice as his eyes opened wide, "Who… who are you? Zenit doesn't have masters anymore; who are you?"
"You don't deserve to know," Fei replied casually without even looking at this man.
This Moon-Class Elite was arrogant in front of the weak and timid when facing the powerful.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 716: Act Like a Pig but Eat Tiger (Part Two)
If Paris didn't ask him to hold back his power, Fei could have easily destroyed more than ten Moon-Class Elites who were like this man with a finger.
Now, he had to act arrogant; he needed to bait out the more influential figures on the enemy's side.
"You… you are too arrogant! I'm a noble of the Leon Empire, and I'm…" Before this Moon-Class Elite of Leon could finish speaking, a ton of blood suddenly gushed out of his pores, turning him into a blood man.
If the vitality of Moon-Class Elites were low, this man would have died already.
"Save me…" This Moon-Class Elite was terrified, and he quickly ran away while asking for help from his two peers in the sky. He was afraid that Fei would chase after him and kill him.
"Hahaha! Are you a master of the Leon Empire? You are inferior to a dog! F*ck off! Daddy isn't going to kill you today!" Fei laughed arrogantly, and his laughter resonated in the sky like rumbling thunders. In fact, it was so loud that it suppressed the noises of the battle which involved hundreds of thousands of soldiers.
"Ant! How dare you to be this arrogant? Die!"
The two Moon-Class Elites of Leon who were flying in the sky and tried to get the soldiers of Zenit to deplete the magic arrows finally saw what was happening on the ground. Seeing one of their peers escaping and hearing the arrogant speech of this warrior of Zenit, they were enraged. One of them dashed down, attacking with might while leaving a series of afterimages in the air.
In this Moon-Class Elite's eyes, even though this warrior of Zenit injured his peer, this warrior didn't have significant warrior energy fluctuations on him. In addition, this Moon-Class Elite of Leon was much stronger than his peer, so he didn't think that he would lose.
Bam!
A loud colliding-noise sounded, and warrior energy waves expanded and shot in all directions.
The two fists slammed into each other, and a surprised expression appeared on this Moon-Class Elite's face.
He thought that he had seen through his opponent's strength, and he expected to force this young warrior of Zenit back and make the latter puke up blood.
However, after their fists collided, the amount of repulsive force he sensed surprised him, and the energy channels in his right arm were injured by it.
"Hahaha! Another dog of Leon! I will kill all of you!"
Fei laughed arrogantly like a mad lion, and he dashed forward while throwing punches at his enemy non-stop.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Moon-Class Elite of Leon didn't panic, and he counterattacked one strike after another.
Since he cultivated fire-elemental warrior energy and concentrated his energy onto his fists, flames would envelop his fists when he punched out. When unleashing all his power, his entire arms would be covered! This was a sneaky combat technique. It allowed him to secretly inject fire-elemental warrior energy into his opponents' bodies, destroying their energy channels.
In all his previous battles, he had used this vicious technique and defeated many masters.
He had once battled a Moon-Class Elite who was a lot more powerful than him, but that master got his internal organs burned away, leaving behind only a sheet of human skin.
Therefore, even though he realized that he had underestimated his opponent a little, he wasn't afraid. In his eyes, this black-haired young master of Zenit was going to die under his technique as well, and he was thrilled when he saw Fei punching him.
Every time their fists met, he used that secret technique.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
After they punched each other many times, this Moon-Class Elite of Leon turned from vicious to surprised. Then, he got a little worried since he felt like something was wrong.
After several hundred punches, his opponent should be burned into a sheet of human skin in theory. However, the reality was the opposite. His opponent got stronger and stronger, making his arms numb.
Right now, he tasted his own fishy yet sweet blood in his mouth, and streaks of blood were gushing out of his nose.
"Damn it! This kid is acting like a pig but can eat a tiger!" This Moon-Class Elite of Leon realized that he was already enveloped inside his opponent's golden energy flames, and he could be killed at any second.
Therefore, he roared and leaped into the air, punching out with both fists.
Boom!
Terrifying energy waves rushed in all directions, and this Moon-Class Elite finally escaped from his opponent's control.
Now, he realized that almost all the bones and flesh in his body were almost turned into dust; the amount of power in his opponent's fists was insane!
"Wait, who are you? Who the f*ck are you?" He opened his mouth and asked in a tough manner, "When did Zenit obtain a master like you?"
Chapter 717: The Theory of Slaughtering Pigs (Part One)
"You don't deserve to know," Fei gave the same response to this question. Then, he added with a bright smile on his face, "Have you ever seen a butcher telling a pig what his name is before the slaughtering?
"You…" This Moon-Class Elite of Leon was infuriated. After all, Fei was very hateable right now. He didn't look like a master. Instead, he was more like a hooligan and was using anything necessary to anger the other party.
This Moon-Class Elite shouted, "I know that you are powerful, but don't you have the dignity and honor of a master? Your strength puts you in a high realm, but you are sneaky and don't respect your opponents! This is disappointing!"
"Go f*ck yourself!" Fei curled his lips and swore without holding back, "Have you seen a butcher pay a lot of respect to a pig that he is about to kill?"
This Moon-Class Elite's vision darkened, and he almost fainted due to intense anger.
"This man is much more powerful than me, but he is actually like a dumb*ss! His temperament is nothing like a master, and he talks about pigs all the time!" Even though this Moon-Class Elite knew that the king was treating him like a dumb pig, he couldn't do anything to counterattack.
He spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted at his peer in the sky, "Leo, let's attack together and kill this dumb*ss once for all!"
The third Moon-Class Elite who was dodging the magic arrows and trying to get St. Petersburg to waste all its offensive resources had noticed what was happening on the ground. As soon as he heard his peer's call, he turned into a gust of wind and dashed down at Fei with a lot of green wind-elemental energy blades around himself.
This man was a level 3 low-tier Half Moon Elite who mastered wind-elemental warrior energy; he was even stronger than the second Moon-Class Elite!
Since this third Moon-Class Elite was buying time, the fire-elemental Moon-Class Elite on the ground took this opportunity to quickly chug a bottle of healing potion to recover from his injuries.
Just as he laughed viciously and was about to jump up and attack Fei as well, something happened.
Golden energy flames flashed by, and a figure appeared in front of him so fast that he didn't even have the time to react.
It was that black-haired young warrior of Zenit.
This fire-elemental Moon-Class Elite was shocked, and he felt a pain in his chest. When he looked down, he saw that familiar fist penetrating his chest easily like a hot knife through butter.
"You… you…" Seeing the faint smile on Fei's face, this Moon-Class Elite couldn't believe what he was seeing!
He had already drunk that healing potion. Although it couldn't instantly bring him back to his prime state, he recovered from 70% of the injuries in his body.
However, even though this was the case, and even though the other Moon-Class Elite was attacking from above using wind-elemental energy blades, this black-haired young man who was very arrogant still got to him and destroyed his heart without giving him the time to react.
"This means… This means that this black-haired Zenitians is far more powerful than me! So, he held back strength when fighting me? How?" Fear was the only thing that was on this Moon-Class Elite's mind as he thought everything through.
He felt it when his heart was grasped by that iron hand and shattered into pieces, so he tried to use his fire-elemental warrior energy to scream as loud as he could, warning his peer so that the latter could escape in time. However, a sense of powerlessness overtook him, and he couldn't say a word as a Moon-Class Elite. Death was quickly overcoming him.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 717: The Theory of Slaughtering Pigs (Part Two)
"Hahaha! Fight me in a two-on-one? How could I let that happen? I will kill a weak pig like you and then destroy the other pig!" Like a demon deity, Fei laughed arrogantly and shook his right arm. His terrifying power instantly rushed out of his arms and shattered this fire-elemental Moon-Class Elite. Then, he turned around and punched out. The golden energy flames grew and turned the green wind-elemental energy blades into pure wind elements, and a vacuum zone appeared between Fei and the third Moon-Class Elite.
"Great!" The Golden Sun Knight, Chris Sutton, couldn't help but shout; he felt like his blood was boiling.
"This is the King of Chambord! A damn b*stard, an arrogant overlord, and a murderous butcher! When you are his enemy, you will experience a level of terror and pain that you never felt before. However, if you are his friend and standing with him, you will feel like you are in heaven! Seeing him bringing your enemies unlimited nightmares; isn't that the best thing in the world?" he thought to himself.
Seeing the king still hiding his fangs at this moment, Sutton started to feel sorry for this poor wind-elemental Moon-Class Elite of Leon.
"Great! Power! Power! Power!"
"Kill him! Kill him! Kill that pig of Leon!"
The soldiers of Zenit on and outside the defense wall all shouted in excitement, and what just happened encourage them to their cores.
They were feeling desperate, and they didn't expect that there would be a powerful master hidden among them; they couldn't even think of this in their dreams.
Right now, they were feeling a great amount of thrill. The arrogant Moon-Class Elites of Leon who were mocking Zenit were now easily destroyed by this master of Zenit! Was there anything else more enjoyable?
The low morale of the soldiers of Zenit suddenly started to climb up again from this moment on.
"Your damn dirty Zenitian! I'm going to kill you!"
One of his peers was severely injured, and the other was dead. This made the wind-elemental Moon-Class Elite very frustrated. Since he was the most powerful one among them, he felt like his dignity was challenged, and he was enraged like a lion that got its mating partner taken away.
He floated into mid-air, away from the attack range of the magic arrows. The bright green wind elements flew around him, looking like green flames.
As this master waved his hand, the green flames flew forward, turning into various lethal weapons and shooting at Fei like a bladestorm.
Fei was instantly enveloped by the many energy weapons.
"Hahaha! A low-leveled empire is just too weak. You are just a dirty bug; how dare you resist against the Leon Empire? You are seeking death! I will kill you today, conquer the city, and wipe out all the Zenitians who are taller than a wheel! Hahaha!"
That wind-elemental Moon-Class Elite of Leon laughed in mid-air.
From his experience, he knew that no one could escape from his bladestorm.
"Even if his strength doubles mine, he can't get away," he thought.
The soldiers of both empires were fighting each other ferociously. However, due to the battle between the Moon-Class Elites, they stopped momentarily and paid attention to it.
Seeing the master on their side getting the advantage, the soldiers of Leon cheered loudly.
On the other hand, the soldiers of Zenit became worried and desperate. Since the battle was too short, they hadn't recognized Fei's identity yet. Right now, they all thought to themselves, "Could it be that his dominance is going to be short-lived?"
Only the Golden Sun Knight had recognized Fei, so he wasn't worried.
He had witnessed the King of Chambord's strength before, so he knew that this master of Leon couldn't do anything to the king.
Chapter 718: Dare to Battle Me? (Part One)
Just as Chris Sutton expected, what he hoped for happened next.
"Hahaha! Pigs are pigs after all! I was just about to prepare the butcher knife and let you live longer, but you want to die sooner, is that it? Since this is the case, I will grant your wish!" That same arrogant and barbaric laughter traveled through the bladestorm and overpowered the cheering of the Leonians.
Then, a lightning-like figure dashed out of the bladestorm and flew upward despite all the wind-elemental energy blades that were crashing down at him. All those energy blades couldn't get near him at all!
Fei instantly appeared in front of that Moon-Class Elite of Leon, and he reached out, grabbing the former by the neck as if he were trying to stop a noisy rooster from crying!
"You… how did you do this?" Feeling the death sensation, this Moon-Class Elite of Leon seemed to have noticed something. His eyes opened wide as he couldn't believe what he saw, and he asked, "This is impossible… You aren't a Moon-Class Elite! Who… who are you?"
"You don't deserve to know." Fei's answer was the same.
Crack! He lightly turned his hand and broke his opponent's neck as if he were cracking a piece of useless wood.
Bam!
The last Moon-Class Elite of Leon who was sent out to conquer St. Petersburg lost his life, and he fell to the ground powerlessly.
Like a slaughtered pig that fell off the cutting board, the corpse of this master landed on the ground and sent some dust into the air. That was about it.
Everyone on the battlefield was stunned by what they saw, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers who were fighting suddenly all fell silent. It was a bizarre scene.
The soldiers of Leon who were cheering a moment ago stopped. Even though the excitement could still be seen on their faces, their mouths were wide open, and no sound was coming out of them. They were already used to masters of Leon destroying the masters of Zenit for more than 30 hours, so this sudden event knocked them off their expectations, and they couldn't believe their eyes.
The soldiers of Zenit were already feeling desperate, and they all jumped up and cheered when they saw this. They felt like their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, and some of them shouted and knocked their armors with their weapons to make noises.
Some of them laughed, some of them cried, and some of them kneeled and prayed for those who died under the energies of the Moon-Class Elites of Leon.
"Hahaha! Are you all considered the masters of the level 6 Leon Empire? You are too weak! This is too disappointing!" Fei dashed over above the defense wall of St. Petersburg. With his back facing the main gate of the city, he looked at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Leon and laughed, "Leonians, who else dare to come out and fight me?"
His voice was thunderous as if a god was speaking, and it resonated in the sky, entering everyone's ears.
"It is him. This guy… King Alexander of Chambord. He is here?"
Crown Prince Arshavin who was on the defense wall finally recognized this powerful master. On top of being surprised, anger and hatred also appeared in his mind. However, all those emotions were quickly replaced by something else; that heavy pressure on his mind instantly disappeared at this moment, and he felt relieved.
Clearly, as [Zenit's God of War], even Arshavin subconsciously believed that Chambord was invincible.
"With this overbearing guy here at St. Petersburg, the Capital that was in a dangerous situation suddenly is now impervious," Arshavin thought to himself, "I just hope that this guy doesn't mess around and break the military law…"
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 718: Dare to Battle Me? (Part Two)
However, he soon realized that even if the King of Chambord broke all the rules in the book, he couldn't do anything. Even if he wanted to act tough, he was too powerless.
Gradually, the soldiers of Zenit also recognized who Fei was.
"It is the King of Chambord! I know now! He is King Alexander of Chambord!"
"I recognize him! He came to the Capital a while ago, and he made a mess here! He is a terrifying master!"
"It is him! I didn't expect him to come here! This fierce and powerful man is here to protect the Capital? Didn't the nobles say that he is a despicable traitor? So why did he come here? It is completely different from what the nobles said!"
"Why are you even asking? Which one of the nobles is a good egg? The fact that the nobles are trying to defame him means that he is a good person!"
"Yeah! When the other three empires assassinated our Martial Saint, it was the King of Chambord who risked his life and captured those bad people. Think about it! How can the person who Martial Saint Krasic relied on be a traitor?"
"Huh? I never thought about it that way!"
"Hahaha! I don't care about other things! I know that the King of Chambord had killed two Moon-Class Elites of the Leon Empire and defended St. Petersburg! Just this alone makes him the hero of Zenit!"
Fei's identity quickly spread around the ordinary soldiers and caused a small uproar. Even those soldiers who misunderstood Fei due to the nobles' propaganda were cheering for him. All of them knew that the King of Chambord was very powerful. With such a master standing out, their safety was much more guaranteed.
"King of Chambord! Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!"
"Power! Power! Hahaha, how else dare to battle with our King of Chambord?"
"Dumb Leonians, are you stupefied now? Hahaha, the King of Chambord is now here! You damn invaders should go back home to your mama!"
The commanders of Zenit didn't even need to give any orders, and the ordinary soldiers already started to chant Fei's name. Their morale was back up, and they laughed as they provoked the Leonians who were here to conquer their empire.
The atmosphere of this battle was quickly flipped.
Outside of the defense wall, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Leon who were very close to St. Petersburg all turned around subconsciously at this moment, trying to look at where their head commander was and see if masters of Leon dared to battle with the King of Chambord.
"Humph! A reckless clown! You won by luck for once, and you think that you are invincible now? You are definitely a member of this low-level empire! Hahaha! Let me avenge my peers and send you to hell!"
Suddenly, a crisp and loud voice sounded from far away; it was coming from where all the commanders of Leon were at.
Then, a muscular figure dashed into the sky like a flash of lightning.
This man had thick, sharp eyebrows that were almost connected, and his long blond hair was tied up by a black hairband. His face was in the square-shape, and he looked haughty. As the wind blew by, his black robe fluttered, making him look very cool.
This person stayed in the sky and pointed down at Fei. With a mocking expression on his face, he said, "I will give a poor soul like you two choices. You can commit suicide, or I will torture you to death!"
Chapter 719: Battle of the Masters (Part One)
Seeing this burly figure, the soldiers of Leon suddenly started cheering.
"Mr. Revier, kill this dirty b*stard of Zenit!"
"Hahaha! Mr. Revier came to battle! Hahaha, this arrogant idiot of Zenit is dead for sure!"
"Kill him! Butcher him! Destroy this fool of this low-level empire!"
The soldiers of Leon rebounded from their silence. The king who was a weak warrior in their minds defeated three Moon-Class Elites of Leon consecutively, and that kicked their pride as citizens of a high-level empire. They were furious, so they were cheering to vent their frustration when they saw this man named Revier show up. It was clear that they had confidence in him.
In fact, Revier was famous among all the masters of Leon, and he was the idol for many warriors and soldiers in the Leon Empire.
Seeing this, the soldiers of Zenit weren't going to take it.
"Revier? Who the f*ck is him? Our King of Chambord can destroy him with one finger!"
"Hahaha! You bunch of ignorant dumb*sses! How dare you to be so rude to the King of Chambord? Arrogant Leonians, you are already being looked at by the Grim Reaper!"
"Yuck! You are a high-level empire? So what? Back in the days, our Emperor Yassin battled with the masters in your empire, and none of your masters dared to challenge him afterward! Today, our King of Chambord can do the same thing! He is the new star of Zenit, and he will beat you so hard that you have to go back and cry to your mama! Hahaha!"
"F*ck off! He isn't even strong enough for the King of Chambord to look at! Send another more powerful master!"
Right now, all the soldiers of Zenit stood with Fei, and they instantly cussed back at the soldiers of Leon without holding back.
The battlefield in front of St. Petersburg had changed from the cruel battle between soldiers to the thrilling battle between masters. According to ancient tradition, the soldiers all stopped fighting, sheathed their weapons, and moved back in agreement.
Like a falling tide, all the soldiers of Leon backed off the defense wall of St. Petersburg, creating an area of one square kilometer for the two masters to fight.
The thrilling and fascinating battle between masters was about to occur!
Masters were all mighty, and they were capable of destroying mountains, shattering the sky, and evaporating lakes. Therefore, even the residual energies coming from their battles could instantly destroy thousands of people, so the ordinary soldiers had to move away, or they could die.
Also, the people in this world admired masters. Therefore, the battles between them were respected by everyone.
The two figures stood in the sky.
"Low-class Zenitian, report your name! I'm Anthony Revier, the Legion Commander of the Hurricane Legion of the Leon Empire. I have killed many famous masters in my life, and I don't waste my time with no-names!" blond Revier sneered and asked; it was clear that he enjoyed the cheers of the soldiers of Leon.
This arrogant legion commander of Leon never heard of the King of Chambord before.
"Anthony Revier? I never heard of you before; you don't deserve to know my name!" Fei shook his head in disdain and acted even more arrogant, "Come on! Let me see how you compare to your peers! Let's see how many punches of mine that you can take!"
"Reckless!"
Revier was enraged when he got treated like this by the king. He instantly appeared before Fei, and he looked like an angry earth bear when all his orange warrior energy flames burned around him. He raised his hand and struck down with a power that was enough to shatter the ground.
He was a level 7 to level 8 top-tier Half Moon Elite who had strong earth-elemental warrior energy.
He was only one step away from the Full Moon Realm; no wonder he was so arrogant.
From the side, this also went to prove how mighty the level 6 Leon Empire was. Only a Legion Commander was capable of such strength!
Taking the Zenit Empire for example, even though there were geniuses like Emperor Yassin as well as Fei, the average strength of the masters of Zenit was low. Compared with a high-level empire such as Leon, a legion commander at Zenit had the average power of Six-Star or Seven-Star, far from Moon-Class.
Even though Fei sighed in his mind, he didn't slow down.
He dashed forward and punched out at Revier's hand.
Boom!
Boom! Boom!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Terrifying energy fluctuations rushed in all directions, causing strong winds.
The residual energies from the two masters left deep grooves and trails on the ground, and huge rocks that were five meters in diameter were flying everything. Then, they were shattered into dust.
The ground shook heavily like a scared child.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 719: Battle of the Masters (Part Two)
The soldiers who were on the edge of this spacious zone felt the strong wind, and they were pushed back by several meters while having a hard time to breathe. Even the Star-level Warriors had to use their warrior energy to resist this power even though they were more than 500 meters away from the two masters.
"Hahaha! You can't win with that little strength!" Fei punched out several times with significantly reduced power as he laughed.
Then, he suddenly thought of something, and he used a bizarre technique.
The golden energy flames around him suddenly turned red, and the temperature in the area increased.
A burning sensation was coming from Fei.
Fei's elemental attribute turned into fire!
This change surprised Revier.
Out of all the masters he had met so far, he had never seen someone who could change his or her elemental attribute this easily!
After all, mortals had a limited lifespan, and it was already difficult enough to cultivate one elemental energy to the Moon-Class Realm. Only super geniuses or madmen could practice two elemental energy and elevate both of them to the realm of Moon-Class!
"This opponent is a super genius!" Revier thought to himself and didn't dare to underestimate his opponent. He knew that more changes might come up if the battle was prolonged, so he decided to end this as soon as he could.
He slapped out with his palms and created some distance between him and Fei. Then, he put his hands together and pulled, and orange earth-elemental elements were yanked out of the ground through the cracks!
Then, a series of dense energy fluctuations appeared, and it protected Revier who was in the middle of casting a powerful combat technique. The endless earth elements appeared before Revier and were compressed, slowly forming a yellow light sword which was more than 100 meters long.
Fei didn't take this opportunity to attack. Instead, he observed his opponent carefully and tried to see how this technique was used.
In just a few seconds, Revier finished casting his combat technique. A huge sword that was more than 100 meters long appeared. It didn't have a guard or a handle, and it looked ancient and carried a sense of vicissitude.
As a firm and mountain-like sensation emerged on Revier, a massive image of a yellow, roaring bear also appeared behind him.
"Hahaha! Idiot! You know nothing! You allowed me to finish my combat technique in peace, so now you can die! Hahaha! Enjoy the punishment from the land! Sword of The Land!"
Revier was covered in yellow and orange energy flames, and his laughter sounded strange.
As he laughed, he pressed down with both hands.
Instantly, the ground started to rumble as if the God of Land was angry, and terrifying energy was unleashed. As that yellow bear image behind Revier roared, the Sword of The Land cut through the sky and slashed at Fei rapidly, so fast that it looked slow.
Fei frowned.
This Sword of The Land was indeed a high-level combat technique; it wasn't as simple as a sword strike.
Before this energy sword got to him, he felt like his body was stuck to the ground as if he was a magnet that got sucked in by a magnetic field and couldn't dodge.
However, this level of energy didn't pose a threat to the king.
Suddenly, orange energy flames burned on Fei, and it looked like he was on fire.
"Fire Hidden Fist!"
Right before the sword cut into his forehead, Fei raised his hand and punched out.
The faint red energy flame on his fist didn't carry any aura; it made him look like a low-level warrior who just obtained warrior energy. Compared to the energy sword that was more than 100 meters long, it made people feel like the King of Chambord was trying to commit suicide.
The contrast was terrifying.
However, a series of cracking noises sounded.
Cracks appeared all over this large energy sword that looked invincible. Like a porcelain jar that was fragile, this energy sword started to crack at its tip where it collided with the King of Chambord's seemingly powerless fist.
Whoosh!
The king leaped into the air, as fast as lightning. He dashed forward with his body as the weapon, and his fist shattered the energy sword bit by bit as he punched at Revier who looked unparalleled.
Boom!
Revier was shocked, and he punched out in a hurry to defend himself.
As soon as their fists collided, it seemed like the time had frozen. Then, their bodies shivered, and it looked Fei got knocked back.
Soon, the dust settled, and no injuries could be seen from them.
However, the high-level warriors who were watching the battle discovered something strange; they clearly saw fear on Revier's face. This master of Leon continued to shiver, and he looked at the King of Chambord as if he saw an undead creature during the daytime.
Chapter 720: Invincible (Part One)
"This is impossible! Who are you? Who the f*ck are you? Why do you know Neon's Fire Hidden Fist?"
There was no wound on Revier's body, but the expression on his face made it seem like he saw the Grim Reaper. As his body softened, streaks of black smoke slowly appeared from his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. It was a bizarre scene! It looked like a fire was burning inside of his body!
However, before he could finish speaking, something terrifying happened again.
After a breeze blew by, the black robe on Revier's body slowly turned in ashes and flew away, revealing his body. Then, streaks of black smoke came out of his body through all the pores.
Soon, the streaks of black smoke started to jet out of his pores, and he was enveloped by it.
In just about three seconds, the black smoke dispersed into the area.
A terrifying scene occurred.
The Legion Commander of the Tornado Legion of the Leon Empire, who was a level 8 top-tier Half Moon Elite, fell from the sky. The strange thing was that he dropped like a leaf, slowly swaying in the air as he fell. It seemed like he was almost weightless.
When people took another look, they realized that Revier was turned into one sheet of skin; his internal organs, flesh, and bones were all turned into ashes by the fire-elemental energy, and only his skin was remaining.
This was the unique effect of the ultimate technique of the first Moon-Class Elite of Leon, Neon. The Fire Hidden Fist was able to turn everything inside a person's body into ashes, but the skin would be untouched. It was a cruel combat technique that would make others shiver in fear.
Revier died in disbelief; he couldn't understand why his opponent was able to use the technique that belonged to a master of Leon.
"Even if Neon used this technique on me, he couldn't be able to defeat me, let alone breaking the Sword of the Land which is a high-leveled combat technique. How is this man able to send fire elements into my body? This fire is so powerful that it is burning through my body in a few seconds?!" These were the last few thoughts in Revier's mind before he died.
The other people who couldn't believe what they saw were the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Leon.
This legendary legion commander of Leon who expanded the territory of the empire and was invincible obtained many followers and admirers, but he died at the hands of a no-name young man of a low-level empire! This devastating strike instantly decreased the morale of the soldiers of Leon as if a massive chunk of ice were thrown into a pot of boiling water.
In contrast, the soldiers of Zenit were all excited.
After lasting for more than 30 hours on the defense wall and seeing their peers dying at the blades of the invaders, the tired and injured soldiers of Zenit who were cursing at their enemies suddenly were excited. They could fall asleep a moment ago, but now it seemed like they were injected with the most potent drug. They were full of energy, and they jumped and cheered.
Their voices were loud enough to shake mountains and move oceans.
"Invincible! Invincible! Invincible! Invincible!"
"Zenit is invincible! The King of Chambord is invincible!"
On the defense wall of St. Petersburg, the high-level officials, as well as regular soldiers of Zenit all cheered. Even the militia members whose only job was to move arrows, rocks, and flame oil onto the defense wall patted their chests, hugged the people around them that they may or may not know, and cheered to vent their emotions.
The King of Chambord fought with four masters and killed three Moon-Class Elite; This legendary track record was enough to make the Zenitians who were referred to as dirty natives shout out in pride!
Fei stood in the air.
Above him, the black smoke and red blood mist mixed and rose into the sky, blocking the sunlight.
Below him, the corpses of the dead soldiers stained the fertile land, and their blood slowly floated to all directions, painting the area into the color red.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 720: Invincible (Part Two)
The wind fluttered Fei's long black hair, and it looked like a waterfall in the air.
At this moment, all the Zenitians felt like an invincible god was guarding the main gate of St. Petersburg, not a mortal!
"Hahahaha! Is a trash like that the master of a high-level empire? He is too weak! Come! Come again! Who else dares to battle with me?" Fei shouted.
This overbearing and provoking invitation resonated in the sky as if gods were roaring in heaven, and the terrifying sound waves dashed in all directions, even blowing up the dust on the ground.
In fact, the sound waves were so powerful that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Leon got ashen-faced, and they backed off several steps without having the guts to look up.
Even the command station of Leon's troop which was located far away and seemed majestic fell into a short moment of silence.
-In the air-
[Demonic Woman] Paris stood on [The Throne of Chaos] quietly. Using the power of this mysterious throne, she was able to achieve stealth. Even if a Sun-Class Lord were standing beside her, she wouldn't be easily discovered.
However, Paris was able to see exactly what was going on.
Since no one was around her, this demonic woman could finally take off her 'fake mask'.
Her beautiful eyes started to drift off, and she was gradually intoxicated by the man who was acting arrogantly and killed several masters of Leon as if he were cutting through vegetables.
Especially after Paris thought about the fact that Fei listened to her recommendation and acted overbearingly while suppressing his real power, this woman somehow felt very sweet.
When they first met on the peak of the East Mountain at Chambord City, they looked at each other with disdain. However, starting from when Fei saved her from the assassination attempt of Spartax that night at the tavern…
Even this intelligent woman didn't know when she grew a unique and different emotion toward this cunning and shameless little king.
A gust of wind blew by and fluttered Paris' hair.
She shook her head slightly and got rid of these strange emotions from her head. She woke up from that state of intoxication, and she knew that the Leonians were starting to pay attention to Fei after that battle; the more dangerous challenge was about to begin!
"Battle! Little Man! The era that belongs to you is about to start!"
After a few moments of silence, the Leonians responded to Fei's provocation.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Loud drums sounded as if the ground were breaking, and they were as loud as thunder. It felt like they were going to shatter all the gloominess on the battlefield and empower all the soldiers of Leon.
This was the Royal Drum of Leon! All the brave soldiers of Leon heard it, and the desire for and confidence in victory reignited in their hearts.
Their morale was instantly raised.
Every time the Leonians were troubled, the Royal Drum of Leon would sound, and the thunderous drum beats would lead the Leonians back onto the path of victory and glory.
Soon, five dashes of lights shot from the back of the soldiers of Leon and flew toward the center of the battlefield.
Five more Moon-Class Elites appeared.
As these dashes of lights flew through the sky, terrifying auras were emitted. As if the Royal Drum of Leon summoned ancient beasts from history, the frightening auras made all the people on the battlefield shiver in fear.
These five Moon-Class Elites were powerful!
As soon as they arrived on the battlefield, they pounced at Fei without wasting time.
Without saying anything, they dashed at Fei as if they were lions that targeted their prey, and they unleashed all their energies. It seemed like they were going to use their ultimate strikes at any moment.
"Shameless! They are using more masters in battle!" Some people started cussing on the defense wall of St. Petersburg.
Chapter 721: A Taste of Their Own Medicine! (Part One)
Only light wind was blowing on the battlefield, so it was quiet. Therefore, when the soldiers of Zenit started to cuss loudly on the defense wall, most of the people in the area heard them.
When there were master-level battles between empires, they were usually one-on-one battles.
However, there were exceptions where two groups of three to five masters fought team fights.
The situation in front of everyone where five masters were planning to attack one master was too rare. In the eyes of most people on the Azeroth Continent, such a battle was unfair and demoralizing, so many people didn't like it.
As a result of this, all the Zenitians who could see the battle cursed.
The five Moon-Class Elites of Leon were in the same age range, and there were four males and one female.
The person in the lead had a full brown beard, and he was quite muscular. The two people behind him were thin and looked similar; the only difference between them was that one of them had long hair while the other had short hair. Behind these two people, there was a short fatty who had white, smooth skin and a female who looked pretty. The fatty had a smile on his face and didn't look murderous; instead, he seemed like a wealthy nobleman. Beside him, the female looked like she was in her twenties, and she looked cold like an iceberg, stopping others from approaching her by her aura alone.
After hearing all the curses, their expressions didn't change and turn awkward.
At this moment, a loud and crisp voice sounded from the command station of Leon soldiers. In a haughty tone, this man said, "Hahaha! Ridiculous! Is team fighting not allowed during master-level battles? We will give you ten seconds, and Zenit can also send out four more Moon-Class Elites to participate in the upcoming… Haha! Five-on-five team fight!"
As soon as this was said, most of the cursing stopped.
The soldiers of Leon who felt awkward and embarrassed after hearing the curses now laughed out loud.
The Head Commander of Leon sure was vicious.
He knew that the Zenit Empire didn't have more Moon-Class Elites aside from the King of Chambord, and he was taking advantage of this situation. However, he made it sound righteous as he followed all the unwritten rules on the Continent, meaning that this man was also a shameless person who was willing to use all the tactics in the book.
"That is right! The five of us always move together! Even if our opponent is a Sun-Class Lord, we would fight him or her together!" The bearded man who was leading the group looked at Fei and teased, "Hey, Punk! You are only a punk of this little empire! If you are afraid, you can surrender and break your arms. If you do that, we will let you live!"
"Hehehe, if you don't want to break your arms, you can take off your pants and call me Grandpa! That works too!" One of the thin warriors who was in a set of black clothes and standing beside the bearded man sneered and laughed.
[TL Notes: Calling someone grandpa in Chinese is similar to saying uncle in English.]
"Six out of the ten seconds already passed. If Zenit doesn't send more reinforcements, you will be dead for sure!" That pretty woman who looked to be in her twenties licked her lips and showed a cruel smile. As she stared at Fei like how a beast was looking at a prey, she crossed her hand over her throat, signaling Fei's death.
On the other side, a serious expression appeared on Fei's face, and it seemed like he was thinking about something.
It really seemed like he was thinking about his opponents' suggestions. Some people thought that Fei was wondering if he should break his arms or take off his pants in front of hundreds of thousands of people to save his life.
"The masters of high-level empires are just a bunch of cowards who are afraid of death and could only rely on the numbers advantage! The warriors of Zenit are never afraid of death! Team fight? Although I, Chris Sutton, am not strong, my blood isn't cold! What is the worst that can happen? Death? If you want to battle, count me in!" The Golden Sun Knight who was on the ground couldn't help but shout.
What he said instantly ignited the pride of the soldiers of Zenit.
Even though Arshavin, Zenit's God of War and the Head Commander, hadn't said anything, the soldiers and commanders of Zenit already started to shout.
What the Golden Sun Knight said was true. Even though they were weak, the worst outcome was that they could die!
"That is right! Count me in as well!"
"What about Moon-Class Elites? The worst is death? Count me in as well!"
The Zenit Empire only had soldiers who fought until death on the battlefield and didn't have commanders who surrendered under pressure.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 721: A Taste of Their Own Medicine! (Part Two)
"Hahaha!" The five Moon-Class Elites of Leon started to laugh in disdain.
That bearded man glanced at Chris Sutton on the ground and the soldiers of Zenit on the defense wall who were all stimulated, and he laughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the world, "You? You guys? What are you? None of you qualify to appear in the master-level battle! You need to be at least a Moon-Class Elite to join! All of you are weak like ants! How dare you make such ridiculous statements? Hahahaha! Low-level empires are ignorant after all! You bunch of idiots! What else do you have except for the courage of accepting death?"
"You…" The Golden Sun Knight was furious, but he also knew that the master-level battle wasn't something that ordinary people could participate; it was a sacred battle!
At this moment, Fei who was thinking about something while frowning suddenly relaxed. He laughed and said, "At least a Moon-Class Elite? Hehe…"
As he said that, he suddenly flipped his hand and struck down. A dash of golden energy flame instantly gushed into the furious Chris Sutton's body.
"This…" Sutton was shocked.
In the next moment, he sensed a streak of heat traveling in his body.
The acute pain in his bones and bone marrows made him feel like many ants were eating him from the inside, and the bulging of his energy channels almost forced him, an executive knight, to groan in pain.
The pain was too much to handle, but it was quick as well.
In the next moment, Sutton felt like the gate that was blocking his path of cultivation for so long suddenly opened, revealing all the secrets behind it. A brand-new world appeared in his eyes.
A foreign yet powerful aura slowly appeared on Sutton's body.
Then, this handsome young knight gradually levitated off the ground and flew into the sky.
Moon-Class Elite!
The Golden Sun Knight advanced into the Moon-Class Realm!
The five Moon-Class Elites of Leon were shocked to see this! They were experienced and knew that the elevation of realm which just occurred on this young man was related to the golden energy flame that Fei shot out.
"Creating a Moon-Class Elite this easily? How? This is shocking! That is on the level of the gods!" they thought.
These five Moon-Class Elites were stunned for several seconds, and the ten-second count ended long ago.
The bearded master of Leon quickly woke up from the shock and mocked with a gloating smile, "You got one helper? So what? This poor soul hasn't even gone through nature's challenge! He is as weak as a baby in our eyes! It is no different to suicide! Haha, since ten seconds have passed, and Zenit hasn't sent out any masters, DIE!"
As soon as he finished shouting, this man dashed forward like lightning and tried to sneak-attack.
Now, the Golden Sun Knight already realized that the King of Chambord used his miraculous abilities and turned him from a Nine-Star Warrior into a Moon-Class Elite! At this moment, all his grudges against Fei disappeared, and the king became the person who he admired the most.
Seeing the bearded master's attack, Sutton was shocked and was about to…
Suddenly, a huge amount of energy pushed Sutton away, and Fei's laughter sounded by his ears, "Chris, concentrate and circulate your warrior energy! Get ready for nature's challenge! I will guard you! These cowards who are trying to use their numbers advantage are too weak for the two of us together…"
As soon as he said that, Fei dashed forward and appeared by that bearded master's side as if he teleported.
That speed was beyond imagination! All the viewers only saw a series of afterimages and heard his voice, but his punch already landed on that bearded master's chest.
Before that bearded master could react, Fei's golden energy flames brightened, and the former was exploded into pieces.
One strike one kill!
Everyone was stunned!
Before the other four Moon-Class Elites of Leon could react, they suddenly felt like their bodies were locked inside a swamp. The air around them got thick, and they couldn't move despite their Moon-Class strength.
Suddenly, orange energy flames appeared.
They weren't sure when, but an energy sword that was made of earth elements, more than 100 meters long, and didn't have a handle or a guard appeared before Fei.
"Hahaha! Get a taste of your own medicine! The Sword of the Land! Strike!" Fei's voice was enough to shatter people's souls.
It was the Sword of the Land! The actual Sword of the Land!
Chapter 722: Price (Part One)
The Sword of the Land was the high-level Moon-Class combat technique that the famous Tornado Legion Commander of Leon mastered. Revier had killed many enemies of Leon with this technique, and he earned his nickname as the Land Warrior.
During the battle with Fei, Revier used the Sword of the Land once.
Although Fei destroyed that strike, it didn't mean that it was a weak technique.
On the contrary, the shockingly huge energy sword and the intense energy flames around it meant that it was a unique and powerful technique. Just the terrifying aura of that energy sword and its sheer size left a deep impression on people's minds.
At this moment, there was still an abundance of earth elements in the area due to that strike.
No one anticipated this! No one thought that they would see the Sword of the Land being used again!
In the sky, Fei stood tall as his black hair fluttered in the wind. The lights in his eyes were sharp, and the murderous spirit wasn't hidden on his face. The orange energy flames burned around him, and a swamp-like, invisible force field appeared. What was more terrifying was that instead one, four huge energy swords that were more than 100 meters long and about five to six meters wide showed themselves to the left, right, front, and back of Fei.
This was the enhanced version of the Sword of the Land!
It was more powerful!
It was more terrifying!
It was more dangerous!
Located inside the force field, the other four Moon-Class Elites were so stunned that their faces changed color.
They tried their best to get away, but they felt desperate after realizing that they couldn't get away from this force field in a short time.
The battle between masters was intense, and a minor mistake could make one side lose everything.
These four masters of the Leon Empire were delayed by the force field, and the Grim Reaper embraced them.
The four orange energy swords that were more than 100 meters long and didn't have handles targeted these four people in the four directions. As Fei pushed down his hands, the swords slashed down at their foreheads as if mountains were falling.
"No! Stop!"
Suddenly, the voice that sounded a few moments ago to mock the Zenit Empire reappeared. Now, this voice was filled with anger and shock.
At the same time, a dash of fire energy shot out of the command station of the troops of Leon and flew toward Fei who was in the center of the battlefield. This figure who was enveloped by the dash of fire energy was mighty, and it seemed like this person could easily tear open the sky and destroy mountains.
The real master who hid behind the troops of Leon finally moved.
It was clear that this person didn't expect Fei who looked mediocre to unleash this level of power suddenly. He instantly realized that things took a drastic turn.
Since the four Moon-Class Elites on his side couldn't defend themselves and were about to be killed, this person stopped acknowledging the traditions of master-level battles and broke the rules by attacking Fei from the sideline.
This was his plan: he wanted to attack Fei and force the latter to defend himself, thus saving the four Moon-Class Elites of Leon from the devastating strikes.
Even though the Leon Empire was a level 6 empire, losing seven Moon-Class Elites was a significant loss that would be hard to recover from.
However, it was too late.
Way too late!
Fei was already determined, so the four orange energy swords that were more than 100 meters long and didn't have handles dashed forward. Even though their speed was fast, it looked slow. They gave people a mystic sensation as if these four swords broke the limitations of space and time. In just a flash, these four swords went from the sky to the ground before disappearing.
As soon as the energy swords went through them, the four Moon-Class Elites of Leon suddenly stopped all their struggling and screaming as if they were frozen. They no longer moved and looked like they were turned into mannequins.
Puff!
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 722: Price (Part Two)
A light noise sounded as if someone tore a piece of paper, but it somehow felt thunderous to people. Before people could react, a red line appeared on each of the four Moon-Class Elites of Leon. This red line went from their foreheads down to their crotches, and blood spurted out.
These four people were cut in half vertically, and the eight pieces of broken corpses fell from the sky along with the blood and organs.
The four masters who were domineering a moment ago were now eight pieces of broken corpses.
Instant kill!
Instant kill again!
Everyone on the battlefield was stunned and lost the ability to think and speak for a moment.
"Killing four Moon-Class Elites in a split second. This… what is going on?" they thought after a while.
The morale of the soldiers and commanders of Leon was greatly hindered again. Even though the Royal Drum of Leon just raised it, it plummeted again.
The soldiers and commanders of Leon didn't understand why this Zenitian, who didn't have the temperament of a master, was capable of such power! They couldn't believe that their Moon-Class Elites were easily killed like sheep!
Boom!
A loud explosion noise sounded, and it woke everyone up from their shock.
After killing the four masters of Leon, Fei turned around and flexed with composure. As he punched out, a huge, shiny golden fist mark flew out and shattered the dash of red fire energy that attacked him from behind. Even though Fei moved later, his strike wasn't slower.
The terrifying energy waves instantly dispersed into the area, and the chaotic energy settled after a while.
Now, there was a huge figure at where the four Moon-Class Elites of Leon stood before. He looked like a beast, and he was wearing a set of dark armor.
This man looked young; he seemed like he was about 25 years old. However, he was more than 2.5 meters tall. His body was huge, his skin was dark, and his face looked ugly. His skin was wrinkly as if it were filled with scars, and his curly hair was tied into many braids. He had a lot of body hair, and his teeth were sharp, making him look like an ape.
As he stood in the air with an angry expression, an indescribable pressure appeared. It seemed like he was oppressive as a huge mountain.
"Unforgivable! You dirty and stupid native! I, a prince of Leon, already told you to stop!" This huge, ugly man with the dark skin stared at Fei and said viciously as murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.
The king shrugged and replied, "Oh, sorry. Your reaction was too slow, and you spoke too late!"
"You, are dead!" The 'Black Ape' was stunned for a moment before getting enraged.
Bloody-red lights were flashing in his eyes, and a mystic energy that was coming off him was about to envelop Fei.
His tone was really overbearing, and it sounded like he was scolding someone who was many levels below him. It meant that this person was a high-level decision maker and was used to giving commands.
He was arrogant. Even though Fei had showcased impressive strength, he still looked down on the king.
When he said those words to Fei, it didn't feel like he was threatening the king. Instead, it felt like he was simply stating an inevitable truth.
All of this indicated that this person was a powerful master, and that his strength was beyond profound, far exceeding the level of the other masters of Leon.
In front of his pressing presence, ordinary Moon-Class Elites couldn't even stand in front of him for a few seconds before experiencing mental collapses, let alone battle with him.
However, Fei wasn't an ordinary Moon-Class Elite.
"What? Damn, do you think I don't know how to show-off?" The king instantly destroyed the atmosphere that this 'Black Ape' had built. He continued, "Big Ape, don't try to compete with me in this field; you are far less experienced."
"Ignorant low-life! You will pay the price for your rudeness! You will suffer in pain!" The 'Black Ape' was extremely angry. For many years now, no one dared to speak to him this way.
With a vicious smile on his face that revealed his sharp yellow teeth, cruel remarks came out of his throat in a hoarse tone, "Just for what you said, I promise you that I will kill every single Zenitian, whether they are male or female, old or young! I will kill all of you dirty natives who don't deserve to have land to live on!"
"Ignorant high-level idiot, congratulations! You have successfully angered me!" Fei's expression also turned cold. "I don't like being threatened, so you will pay the price for what you said as well. This price is not much - just your life!"
Chapter 723: Terrifying Power (Part One)
As soon as Fei said that, he moved without hesitation.
An orange Sword of the Land that was more than 100 meters long suddenly appeared without a sign, and it struck down at the 'Black Ape.' At the same time, orange lights shined below the 'Black Ape' from the ground, sucking down at him with great force and making him unable to move.
A series of gasps sounded.
Fei's attack speed was way too fast. Also, since he showed more power than before, this Sword of the Land was on another level! Its speed, energy, aura, and damage all doubled at least!
As a result, this 'Black Ape' who was in a set of dark armor was in a tough situation.
"You are seeking your death!" A series of beast-like roars sounded.
In the next moment, the 'Black Ape' spat out a ton of terrifying red flames as if he were the burning Sun.
The temperature in the surroundings instantly increased drastically, and hissing noises sounded as the moisture in the air was being evaporated. The blood on the ground soon dried up, and the corpses turned burnt and charcoal-like.
In addition, even the ground was turned black as if a fire burned through.
"Fire Destruction Fist!"
The 'Black Ape' shouted like a madman, and he used his insane physical strength to break free from the force field, just like how a giant beast could break a hunter's trap.
Then, his entire right arm turned into a burning fire dragon. As he punched out, this fire dragon flew out as its roar resonated in the area, trying to kill Fei without mercy.
Boom!
As a loud noise sounded, the Sword of the Land and the Fire Destruction Fist collided without any fancy visuals.
"This isn't the Sword of the Land!" As soon as they attacked, the 'Black Ape' was knocked away, and he shouted in surprise.
He finally realized what was happening.
After colliding with that huge orange energy sword, that repulsive force made him sense the strangeness of Fei's strength.
Although everything looked the same and seemed perfect, it wasn't the case. The energy coming off the huge sword was unique and hard to comprehend; it wasn't the firm and steady earth-elemental warrior energy.
"Hahaha!" Fei laughed crazily as he approached this 'Black Ape'.
His long black hair fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a demon deity, making people feel like he was invincible.
Then, a streak of wilder and more explosive energy appeared on Fei. As he raised his hand, the orange energy flames on him suddenly turned into red fire elemental energy!
Something even more unimaginable occurred!
"Fire Destruction Fist!"
Fei punched out, and a fire dragon enveloped his right arm before roaring so that everyone in the area could hear it. Then, this fire dragon flew out and dashed at the 'Black Ape.' It was the same technique that the 'Black Ape' used, but it seemed more powerful in Fei's hands.
"You… how do you know this fist technique?" The 'Black Ape' was surprised and mad at the same time.
His was a prestigious prince who had real power, and he was one of the few most influential figures in the Leon Empire. Therefore, his bloodline and talent were all top-tier.
Although he looked ugly, had a hot temper, and was cruel, he had a photographic memory. He read almost all of the combat techniques and cultivation techniques in the Royal Library of Leon, and he mastered several combat techniques and secret techniques.
Despite all that, he was still shocked by this.
"This Zenitian is too strange!" he thought. "In a short time, he used the ultimate combat techniques of the Moon-Class Elites on our side repeatedly, and he even used my ultimate technique, Fire Destruction Fist! It seems like he didn't know these techniques beforehand. This is because…"
This 'Black Ape' was knowledgeable and knew many things, so he knew what was happening. He realized that this young Zenitian in front of him could instantly learn and comprehend all the techniques that he saw!
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 723: Terrifying Power (Part Two)
What surprised this 'Black Ape' even more was that his opponent didn't just learn them; this young man was able to refine the techniques in split seconds! The same technique used by this Zenitian was more powerful and dealt more damage compared with the person who mastered it in the first place!
"What is this ability?"
Terrifying!
After seeing the power of his opponent, the 'Black Ape' didn't get scared. Instead, he was full of energy, and he couldn't wait to battle with Fei.
As one of the most powerful young men in the Leon Empire, it was hard for him to meet someone who could rival him. However, this young Zenitian in front of him was much younger, but the strength that this person had was powerful! This made the 'Black Ape' want to completely obliterate his opponent and get that thrill of slaughtering his opponent!
"Let's see how much you can learn! Fire Extermination Fist!"
A cloud of black, swirling fire appeared in the hand of the 'Black Ape', and it grew bigger and bigger as it spun. Gradually, a huge amount of suction force appeared as if it were a black hole, and all the air, energy, and mist were sucked into it without exception.
The fire dragon that came from Fei's Fire Destruction Fist was also sucked into the black fire. After a few angry roars, that fire dragon quickly disappeared from the world.
Seeing this, Fei's expression didn't change.
He opened his hand, and a cloud of black fire appeared as well. As it also started to swirl and spin quickly, the suction force appeared too. As if a swirl suddenly appeared in the sea, it grew bigger and bigger and was enough to pull everything into it.
The two terrifying fiery black holes finally collided.
No explosion nor shocking energy waves appeared. The two black holes started to devour and tear into each other in silence. In the end, the two clouds of black fire disappeared like two drops of ink into a clear pond, completely diluting and vanishing.
"Damn it! Do you only know how to copy? Dirty Native, bring out your real strength and battle with me! Hahaha! Didn't you say that you want my life? If all you know is copying me, I'm afraid that you can't do anything to me!" The 'Black Ape' shouted in disdain, trying to provoke Fei.
In reality, he was already shocked to his core.
Fire Extermination Fist was a unique combat technique that he created based on Fire Destruction Fist, and only he knew how to use it in this world. However, as soon as he used it once, his opponent completely comprehended the technique.
"A genius? A monstrous genius?"
The murderous spirit in the mind of this 'Black Ape' already reached its max, and he was determined to kill this genius of Zenit before he grew into someone super powerful. This way, he could take out a big threat to the Leon Empire early on!
"Hahaha! Since this is the case, then I will stop playing with you! Take this!"
Fei also didn't want to keep on playing.
He suppressed his power and tried to attack enemy masters. He was quite successful at it; he killed eight Moon-Class Elites and severely injured one.
However, this was about the best that he could do; he couldn't continue acting anymore.
He wasn't sure if there were Sun-Class Lords on the side of Leon, but he knew that this 'Black Ape' was of prestigious status. If he could kill him, the Royal Family of Leon would be hurt significantly, and his job here would be done.
After thinking about that, Fei changed his mind and turned back to his initial golden energy flames, looking majestic and god-like.
As he waved his hand, a shiny energy hand that was about two meters in each dimension appeared before him, following Fei's move and clenching into a fist as Fei did so. The fingers on this golden energy hand looked like the petals of a golden lotus, and they left a series of afterimages in the air as they moved.
As a result of Fei's movements, the huge golden energy fist looked stunning and beautiful.
Chapter 724: Chase (Part One)
"Invincible Emperor Fist!"
Fei punched out, and the golden energy fist dashed forward like a meteor while drawing a long tail.
"Hahaha! Idiot! Die! Fire Supreme Fist!"
The 'Black Ape' saw that the king stop mimicking his combat techniques, and he was secretly thrilled. He knew how terrifying Fei's copying ability was; it was on the level of god!
Since his opponent ditched the unique and powerful ability after the provocation, the 'Black Ape' felt like he obtained a rare opportunity.
Therefore, he instantly used his most powerful technique, the Fire Supreme Fist.
The vague image of a god of fire appeared behind him. This god was burly and wearing a fancy traditional robe, looking like a supreme entity in the world and making people fearful of his existence.
As the 'Black Ape' punched out, dashes of lights shot out of this god's eyes from the image, and the god in this image bent his arms, raised his hands, and punched down. It looked like this strike was about to tear space and destroy the world.
This was the most powerful punch of this 'Black Ape'.
Boom!
The golden energy fist of [Invincible Emperor Fist] collided with the fist of the god in the image accurately.
Huge explosive energy waves expanded and dispersed into the area.
Terrifying dark clouds appeared and covered the sky before expanding even further, and dust on the ground merged with dark-red energy clouds before ascending into the air, looking as if a huge beautiful yet lethal flower appeared in this world.
For a moment, this was the most eye-catching thing in the region.
All the people around the battlefield watched this pretty and dangerous flower as they held onto their breath, and the nervousness that they were feeling couldn't be described with words.
To the people of the Leon Empire, even though the person who was representing Leon in the battle was their legendary Prince Gomi that never suffered a defeat since his uprise, this Zenitian who was fighting with him brought them too much shock and threw them into desperation again and again. They suddenly felt like the victory wasn't that easy to obtain.
To the people of the Zenit Empire, although the King of Chambord was famous for his power and recklessness, they weren't entirely sure if he could still hold up under the pressure from a high-level empire after consecutive battles. They were concerned about his stamina and energy level.
When people are emotionally invested, they will lose their composure and ability to reason.
Therefore, under the cover of the huge dark clouds, the outcome of the battle already appeared under everyone's nose.
A dash of black light suddenly flashed away like a bolt of lightning, and a person was flying to the back of the troops of Leon with a shocked and terrified expression on his face, looking like a defeated dog that had its tail between its legs.
This person was the 'Black Ape' Gomi, the legendary prince of the Leon Empire.
As soon as Gomi and Fei's fists collided, this prince knew that he still underestimated his opponent.
He realized that this handsome and black-haired opponent was even more terrifying when not copying his techniques. The amount of power in that golden energy fist was far beyond Gomi's expectation, and so was Fei's realm.
Therefore, although Gomi still had some trump cards that he didn't reveal yet, he knew that those trump cards would be useless since his opponent could crush all of them and even kill him using that mighty power.
Therefore, this prince made up his mind and quickly escaped.
Although escaping was shameful, he could die if he didn't.
He could still try to redeem himself after being shamed, but he would lose everything if he died.
The decisiveness of this prince was far beyond the people in his age group.
Fei didn't expect the arrogant and showy prince of the Leon Empire to escape instantly. After all, his opponent wasn't really injured from that collision.
Therefore, when Fei quickly reacted to this situation, his opponent already fled away.
However, the king wasn't going to let such a powerful enemy, who posed a real threat to Zenit, get away.
Fei instantly dashed forward and chased after Prince Gomi without hesitation, and his afterimages looked like they tore an opening in the sky.
No one anticipated this drastic change in the situation.
The people who reacted first were the Leonians. Although the escape of their legendary Prince Gomi caused their morale to plummet, many magic arrows were shot out of the campsites of Leon under the orders of the commanders. Like a big herd of hungry locusts, the arrows dashed toward Fei who was chasing after Gomi.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 724: Chase (Part Two)
The magic equipment and devices of the Leon Empire far exceeded the level of Zenit.
However, these powerful arrows that were enough to kill ordinary Moon-Class Elites couldn't even get close to Fei's body. Before getting within ten meters of Fei, they were all bounced back as if they ran into an invisible metal defense wall.
While chasing after Prince Gomi, Fei didn't show mercy to the invaders. As he dashed forward in the sky, he punched down at the ground repeatedly. His terrifying force bombarded the ground as if he were a heavy bomber, creating massive explosions and energy waves in the well-organized formations and campsites of Leon and messing up the troops of Leon.
There were quite a few powerful yet loyal masters in the troops of Leon. Even though they knew that they were no match for Fei, they leaped into the air and tried to stop Fei by using their bodies to save their prince.
However, they were turned into clouds of blood mist by the mere residual energies that were a result of the battle between Fei and Gomi.
Anyone who was below the realm of Moon-Class couldn't get involved in the battle of the real masters, and they would instantly die if they were more than 100 meters above the ground.
"All of you! Go up and stop him!"
Prince Gomi of Leon was stunned by Fei's punch, and he no longer wanted to battle. Seeing that the distance between him and Fei getting smaller and smaller, he knew that he couldn't get away like this.
He landed on the ground decisively and ran in the formations of his troops. He was using the soldiers and commanders of Leon as meat shields, and he ordered the troops of Leon to use their lives to make up the difference between strengths to stop Fei's chase.
He was literally asking the ordinary soldiers to die for him.
Under his order, the ordinary soldiers and commanders of Leon all charged up fearlessly, using their bodies as a thick defense-line between Prince Gomi and the King of Chambord.
Using the human sea attack against a master was a cruel strategy.
In theory, even if a Sun-Class Lord had to use his or her warrior energies or magic energies non-stop, there would be a point in which they would turn weak and be tired out. However, if that were measured with the lives of ordinary soldiers, millions of them would have to be sacrificed before that would happen.
However, Fei was a barbarian; he used pure physical strength and not warrior energy, and he had potions to recover his stamina instantly. Therefore, he wasn't afraid of the human sea attack.
Fei ignored all the soldiers of Leon who were charging at him with weapons. He chased after that 'Black Ape', and everything that was within ten meters of him was turned into blood mist by his invisible and invincible physical strength.
A path of blood instantly formed, and Fei's speed didn't slow down one bit.
Roars, screams, gasps, and scolds all sounded at the same time.
The two super masters disrupted the strictly controlled and orderly formations of the troops of Leon as one of them tried to flee while the other one chased, turning things chaotic and disorderly.
This was the effect of super masters in war.
The legendary Prince Gomi of Leon tried to get away, but Fei chased after him tightly. All the troops of Leon moved around like a pot of boiling water, getting chaotic, but they couldn't save their prince from Fei's chase.
Seeing Fei getting closer and closer, the 'Black Ape' got more and more anxious. His opponent's death chase terrified him, and that sharp murderous spirit was already poking the back of his heart.
Since no master on the side of Leon could stop the powerful Fei, Gomi turned his eyes as a wicked smile appeared on his face. After a split-second pause in the air, he dashed toward the troops of the Ormond Empire.
"There should be powerful masters on the side of Ormond who can stop this damn Zenitian!" he thought; he was planning to throw this hot potato onto the lap of Ormondians.
-On the main gate of St. Petersburg-
Zenit's God of War Arshavin was seeing all this with a magic telescope, and he already had a plan. With an overjoyed expression on his face, he sent out a list of commands.
The main gate of St. Petersburg that was tightly shut all this time opened.
The cavalry of Zenit who were all fully-armed dashed out of the city like a wave of black flood, and the clip-clop noises resonated in the sky. In a uniformed formation, they dashed into the troops of Leon that were in chaos and attacked mercilessly!
The counterattack of the Zenitians began!
Chapter 725: The Provocation During Escaping (Part One)
Fei noticed what happened behind him.
The fact that Crown Prince Arshavin chose this moment and decided to order the soldiers of Zenit to launch the counterattack showed the courage that ordinary commanders didn't have, and he was worthy of his nickname which was Zenit's God of War.
He chose 10,000 elite cavaliers who were most mobile and quickest to launch the counterattack, and these soldiers dashed out of St. Petersburg like wind and rushed into the formations and campsites of the united enemy troops.
Since the troops of Leon were in chaos and were close to the main gate of the city, they were attacked first, instantly resulting in a lot of casualties.
Since the Zenit Empire was now in a slight advantage, Fei stopped paying attention to them and chased after the 'Black Ape' Gomi wholeheartedly.
There were the campsites of four to five smaller empires between the campsites of the Leon Empire and the Ormond Empire.
In the beginning, there were some masters from these empires who didn't see the battle that just took place between the king and Prince Gomi of Leon, and they dashed into the air, trying to stop Fei.
However, after seeing several masters who dashed at Fei getting turned into corpses and dropped at an even faster descending speed, all the masters were stunned by Fei's ferociousness and didn't dare to jump out to stop him anymore.
Fei didn't show any mercy along the way.
Just like what he did to the troops of Leon, he punched down whenever he saw large sieging equipment and magic items, turning them into dust. Wherever Fei went, people fell, and their horses got flipped.
Chaos instantly spread in these orderly and organized campsites and formations of the united enemies, and screams and gasps sounded everywhere.
If Fei had [The Throne of Chaos], he would have gotten to that 'Black Ape' already.
However, since that throne was being used to protect [Demonic Woman] Paris, the Barbarian wasn't great at movement speed, and Fei didn't want to expose his real strength, he chased after the dominant Prince Gomi of Leon. Even though the distance between them was getting closer and closer, it would still take a while for the king to catch up completely.
This was a part of Fei's plan.
With the 'Black Ape' running in the front and causing disruption to other empires' troops, Fei chased after and did the most amount of damage to them, almost flipping all the campsites of this so-called Ten-Empire United Troops upside-down. This would create a lot of opportunities for the cavalry of Zenit who was now raiding the enemies.
Arshavin was known as Zenit's God of War. If he could really capitalize on this opportunity, even if he couldn't completely obliterate the enemies, he could at least solve the current problem of St. Petersburg being surrounded by enemies on all sides.
Under the intentional destruction of the unparalleled King of Chambord, the battlefields outside St. Petersburg turned messy and disorderly.
"Hahaha! Dirty Zenitian! You can't catch up with me! You can't kill me!" 'Black Ape' Gomi let out a series of laughter in the air.
After dashing forward for a while, the yellow campsites of the Ormond Empire were now visible to him, so he calmed down.
He heard that Sun-Class Lords were hidden in the troops of Ormond, so he was confident that this powerful Zenitian was going to be killed soon. Therefore, his duty right now was to continue to provoke his opponent and make sure that his opponent would chase after him and enter the territory that was being controlled by the Ormond Empire.
"Didn't you say that you want to kill me? Didn't you say that the price of offending you is great? Dirty b*stard! Come at me! Hahaha!"
"The Leon Empire won't forgive you! After I escape, I will lead more powerful troops of Leon and kill every single Zenitian!"
"The Zenit Empire is filled with a low-level, dirty race! You should have disappeared from the Continent a long time ago! You don't even deserve to be a slave!"
'Black Ape' Gomi's laughter sounded in the sky continuously.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 725: The Provocation During Escaping (Part Two)
This prince was able to flex and pull back when necessary, and he was genuinely shameless as well. In fact, he was the most shameless person that Fei had ever seen!
People like this prince are similar to poisonous snakes. If you don't kill them in one blow, they might recover and inject venom into your blood vessels instead of being scared of you.
Therefore, Fei's murderous spirit intensified, and he chased after his opponent quickly without saying a word.
Dark-yellow energy flames burned in the area in front of them, and it looked like a huge yellow curtain.
This legendary Prince Gomi of Leon raised his hand and showed a token before dashing through the yellow curtain and into the campsites of Ormond.
The Ormond Empire was a level 7 empire on this continent for a reason. Although they were far away from the Zenit Empire and didn't send too many soldiers, the less than 20,000 Ormondians here were still the most powerful force amongst the ten empires in the alliance.
Fei only tried to sense the aura of powerful masters using his spirit energy from far away, and he was sure that there were at least more than ten Moon-Class Elites in the troops of Ormond.
In addition, there were several powerful magic array formations set up around the campsites, making sure that no one could get through their defense-line without them knowing. They were really cautious.
The yellow energy flames in front of Fei was the defensive magic array formation that the Ormondians set up outside their campsites.
Only people who had the magic tokens such as the one that 'Black Ape' Gomi showed before could pass safely without triggering alarms.
However, Fei was feeling powerful and heroic. As he roared, he punched out at the magic energy flames in front of him as if he were a tiger that was back in the woods and a dragon that was swimming in oceans. He instantly shattered the magic energy flames and charged into the campsites of the Ormondians.
"How dare you!"
"Die!"
"Reckless! How dare you attack the campsites of the Ormond Empire?"
"Capture this native and decapitate him in public to scare the enemies!"
As soon as Fei charged through the yellow magic energy flames, he heard shouts sounding all around him.
Several figures flashed and charged at him in yellow armors like bolts of lightning, trying to sneak-attack him with powerful energies.
These were all the Moon-Class Elites of Ormond.
"Hahahaha! F*ck off!" Fei laughed like a madman and attacked mercilessly.
The king didn't like these Ormondians. After all, they attacked Chambord for no reason and caused a lot of casualties.
A sea of golden energy flames instantly appeared. As the king punched out, the two Moon-Class Elites who charged at him were turned into two clouds of blood mist and died without having full corpses.
The two terrifying golden energy fists dashed forward like two giant meteors. As they created a series of ear-piercing noises, they instantly obliterated those two masters and then landed in the campsites of Ormond like nuclear bombs, creating two mushroom clouds right away.
As a result, the casualty count in the campsites of Ormond reached a new height.
This scene terrified 'Black Ape' Gomi who was staying in the air not too far away and trying to watch Fei get killed.
Fei's strength that was suddenly elevated almost made him pee his pants.
He thought that the masters of Ormond could tie down this terrifying Zenitian, but two of them already got killed before they could even approach him.
The fact that this Zenitian killed two Moon-Class Elites of Ormond this easily made this 'Black Ape' sense a chill that ran up his spine and reached his skull.
All the hair on his body stood up, and he no longer felt safe in the campsites of Ormond.
With a scream, he dashed toward the Xuan'ge Legion of Ormond which was further back.
A bit further away from the campsite of Ormond, six Xuan'ge were floating in the air.
Five of them were about 50 meters long and about 13 to 14 meters wide, much smaller than the one which was captured by the Chambord Kingdom. These five Xuan'ge surrounded a huge Xuan'ge, protecting it in the middle.
The Xuan'ge that was being protected in the middle was on par with the one that was captured by Chambord, and it looked almost identical to that one.
These six Xuan'ge floated in the air, looking like six ancient battle beasts that traveled through time.
Even though they were silent, they looked vicious and terrifying.
Chapter 726: A Carefully Calculated Trap (Part One)
Xuan'ge was one of the key assets that the Ormondians had that allowed them to become one of the super powerhouses on the continent.
In fact, they were among very few empires that had dominating power in the sky.
'Black Ape' Gomi laughed arrogantly and waved his hands at Fei provocatively. Then, he dashed into the formation of the Xuan'ge before disappearing like an earthworm.
Fei sneered and approached quickly.
His vast amount of spirit energy instantly rushed forward like tidal waves and enveloped the pressing Xuan'ge Legion that looked dangerous. Almost in an instant, he got a clear understanding of the strength of this Xuan'ge Legion. Therefore, he didn't hesitate to dash forward and chased after Prince Gomi of Leon who disappeared from his vision.
As if they didn't discover Fei's approaching, the six Xuan'ge floated in the air quietly like sleeping beasts.
Soon, Fei was less than 500 meters away from the Xuan'ge.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, four eye-piercing red energy beams suddenly lit up the sky, breaking all the calmness.
As if the sleeping beasts opened their eyes and showed their fangs, the two Xuan'ge in the front suddenly shook violently as red energy flames flashed, and the four light beams shot out of their fronts.
With terrifying destructive power, they quickly locked onto Fei and dashed toward him.
Magic cannon!
These were the attacks from the magic cannons!
The power of the magic cannons of the Ormond Empire was impressive, and Fei experienced it first hand.
These magic cannons were the top-tier products of the magic civilization in this world. If they accurately struck their enemies, those people would be instantly killed if they weren't at least Sun-Class Lords.
Although these two Xuan'ge in the front of the formation weren't on the level of the one that attacked Chambord, the magic cannons that were situated on them weren't weaker.
The red energy beams that were shot out were destructive, and they instantly arrived in front of Fei as soon as they left the magic cannons.
It was almost impossible to dodge these energy beams!
It was clear that this was a carefully calculated trap!
Although the Ormondians who were on the Xuan'ge kept quiet, it was clear that they had been prepared and planned this trap, waiting for Fei to get into the optimal attack range of the magic cannons.
As soon as the king got in range, four magic cannons launched attacks instantly and locked down the potential escape paths of Fei.
The Ormondians wanted to kill Fei right here right now!
Seeing this, the people of Zenit who were observing the situation on the defense wall of St. Petersburg were enraged!
After Fei killed the masters of Leon in front of the main gate of St. Petersburg, the pressure that the Capital was facing from all sides was alleviated a little.
Although Crown Prince Arshavin didn't get along with Fei, he knew what was important at the moment, and he gave out a series of orders that coordinated with Fei's actions.
By now, most of the Zenitians on the defense wall knew that this savior who suddenly appeared was the King of Chambord.
The King of Chambord dashed down from the sky and killed several masters of the enemies, saving the day.
All the commanders who were in charge of defending the other gates of St. Petersburg all received the order from Arshavin, and they were told to open up the gate and counterattack when the King of Chambord disrupted the formations of the enemies in their respective battlefields.
A moment ago, when the King of Chambord flew over the formations and campsites of the enemies, screams and groans resonated in the sky.
All the soldiers and commanders of Zenit were thrilled, and they couldn't help but admire the King of Chambord who was dominating and heroic.
As a result, Fei's bad reputation of making a mess in the Capital was washed away entirely in this war.
Heroes only rise in times of chaos.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 726: A Carefully Calculated Trap (Part Two)
St. Petersburg was on the verge of collapse, and the Zenitians were very anxious. At this moment, Fei appeared in time and became the true hero in the Zenitians' minds under Paris' plan.
The King of Chambord's invincible power offered the Zenitians a sliver of hope in this war which heavily favored the enemies.
Therefore, the attention of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Zenit was all focused on him.
When the Zenitians saw the King of Chambord chasing after that prince of Leon as if he were hunting down an animal, they felt like all the frustration and anger on their minds were vented.
Now, all the soldiers of Zenit who finally saw the sliver of hope felt desperate when they saw the despicable Ormondians using the magic cannons on their Xuan'ge to attack the King of Chambord!
The power of these magic cannons was experienced by the Zenitians before; the Ormondians used the magic cannons when sieging the city. Every time the Zenitians thought back to those moments, the hair on their bodies would stand straight.
However, for whatever reason, one of the Xuan'ge left the formation and went somewhere, and the other six Xuan'ge also stopped attacking and pulled out of the siege. Otherwise, St. Petersburg might have been conquered already.
At this moment, the four energy beams from the magic cannons instantly enveloped the King of Chambord under everyone's watchful eyes.
As soon as the four energy beams collided at the King of Chambord's location, a huge light sphere appeared as if there were another sun in the sky. The light from this sphere instantly penetrated through all the dust and smoke, overpowering everything else and turning everything in the region red.
Almost everyone felt like their eyes were burning, and their tears appeared in their eyes instantly.
This light blinded the ordinary soldiers who were closer to this light sphere, and they screamed in pain.
This scene was terrifying.
Then, this light sphere started to grow and expand like an inflating balloon.
In the next moment, a huge explosive noise sounded, and terrifying energy waves tore several cracks in the dark-red sky. These cracks led to the void, and they looked like giant mouths that wanted to devour everything in this world.
This terrifying scene looked like the gods in heaven were angry and were condemning the King of Chambord.
Several kilometers away, the soldiers and commanders of Zenit were suffocated under the pressure, and the weak ones fainted.
This just went to show how much pressure the King of Chambord was taking in the center of the explosion. It was a force beyond the realm of mortals!
"Even if the King of Chambord is mighty, he is made from flesh. How can he handle this?" people thought.
Seeing the space in the center of the explosion collapsing and falling into the void, the Zenitians felt hopeless and turned cold.
They prayed to the gods dearly and finally got a powerful hero who was going to save them.
"However, before he could save us and lead us to victory, he died to the trap of the Ormondians! Are the gods trying to wipe out Zenit?" the Zenitians thought.
-In the high sky-
Standing on [The Throne of Chaos], Paris stared at the center of the explosion tightly.
[The Throne of Chaos] was out of her control, so she could only stay here and wait; she couldn't get closer to the center of the explosion to check.
"You will be alright, Little Man. You will endure through this, right? Come on, show yourself! Do you hear me… You will be alright!"
The more invested someone is, the less rational that person is.
This [Demonic Woman] who was known to be cold, cruel, and mercilessly murmured to herself in a crying tone.
"Hahaha! You dead! Haha! You are finally dead! Didn't you say that you want to kill me? Hahaha! Now, Zenit is done!"
Inside the green magic energy sphere of the Xuan'ge which was the closest to the center of the explosion, the legendary Prince Gomi of Leon stood on the deck of this barge and laughed arrogantly like a madman.
His loud laughter resonated throughout the entire region, and it was filled with a vicious thrill.
The Zenitians were angered, but they felt powerless.
Chapter 727: You Have to Trust the King of Chambord (Part One)
Bugles instantly sounded from the chaotic formations and campsites of the enemies.
The enemies who were being counterattacked by the cavalry of Zenit captured this opportunity, and they got a moment to reorganize and fight back.
What was happening in the sky, as well as the arrogant laughter of Gomi, skyrocketed the morale of the united troops.
On the other hand, even though the cavaliers of Zenit were fierce, they were not protected by masters. Without the overbearing King of Chambord who had been suppressing the energy masters, they started to face more obstacles. Also, their numbers disadvantage began to show, making them have a hard time to move around.
Gradually, the casualty of the cavalry of Zenit increased.
-Outside the watchtower on the main gate of St. Petersburg-
"Your Highness, the situation is terrible now! The King of Chambord died in battle! Without his suppression, these damn b*stards are going to reorganize quickly and attack our cavalry effectively! We are in the numbers disadvantage; we should call back the cavalry!"
"Yeah, Your Highness! We should call them back right now! We already got a small victory. If the cavalry continues to battle, all the soldiers will be killed!"
"There are just too many enemies! Our brave cavaliers might not be able to charge through the enemies and come back…"
The commanders of the [Iron Blood Legion] said with angry yet solemn expressions on their faces. Even though they felt like their hearts were bleeding, they couldn't do anything about it.
Although they had been hostile toward the King of Chambord, they stood with him this time and didn't gloat at all.
Also, they kept their logic and reasoning, trying to convince Zenit's God of War Arshavin to call back the cavalry.
Right now, a rare hesitant expression appeared on Arshavin's face.
He stood in front of a battlement and stared at the center of the explosion far away even though the red energy waves were still shooting in all directions. It looked like he was trying to find something.
As his fingers grasped onto the battlement, dashes of lights shot out of his eyes; it was clear that he was trying to make a tough decision.
In the end, he slowly closed his eyes and frowned, trying to finalize his decisions.
In just less than a dozen seconds, a few red sweat drops appeared around his temples. This was a side effect after thinking too hard.
All the generals around Arshavin were loyal men who had been with him for many years.
In all previous wars, Arshavin appeared really calm, and he was able to destroy the enemies as he smiled and chatted. These commanders had never seen him in such a state, and they didn't dare to say anything more, afraid that they might affect the Crown Prince's judgment.
This one minute felt like many eternities to them.
Finally, Arshavin opened his eyes, and he looked extremely firm and calm.
"Pass down my command! Use flag signs to tell the cavalry to continue charging; they have to disrupt and stop the enemies from reorganizing. At the same time, pass messages to [Whip of the Thunder Lord] that is guarding the west gate, [Gigantic Force Legion] that is guarding the north gate, [Rolling Stone Legion] that is guarding the east gate, and [Blizzard Legion] that is guarding the south gate. Tell them to send out two-thirds of their elite forces and attack the campsites of the enemies under the lead of their legion commanders. No delay is acceptable, and the people who disobey this command shall be viewed as they committed treason. The entire empire needs to attack! The outcome of this war shall be decided on this!" Arshavin gave his order word by word clearly.
"What?" His loyal commanders around him were all stunned; their faces even changed color.
They didn't expect Crown Prince Arshavin to come up with such a crazy command after that intense period of thinking. If they didn't hear Arshavin say it personally, they would think that a madman made the decision.
"Pass my command! Everyone in the [Iron Blood Legion], from commanders to cooks and grooms, needs to get ready! Fully arm and follow me to kill enemies outside the defense wall!"
It was clear that Arshavin made up his mind. He was planning to put in the last-ditch effort and throw almost 100% of Zenit's military power into this.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 727: You Have to Trust the King of Chambord (Part Two)
Usually, he would never explain his decisions to the commanders around him.
However, he patted the shoulder of a young commander beside him and turned to others before saying, "We need to believe in the King of Chambord."
This was something very rare.
"Believe in the King of Chambord?" the other commanders thought to themselves.
If it were another time and another location, this phrase would sound ridiculous and embarrassing coming from Crown Prince Arshavin. However, it now sounded holy and honorable in the ears of the commanders in the [Iron Blood Legion].
Almost everything was determined by fate.
As if it were a response to Arshavin's decision, as soon as he stopped speaking, a series of rumbling noises sounded from afar. They were so loud that all other sounds were overpowered, and it was terrifying as if the world were about to collapse.
Everyone was surprised, and they looked up to see what happened.
Further away, the six Xuan'ge that looked majestic and seemed like gods who were glancing down at the world suddenly started to shake.
As if a huge invisible hand grabbed onto them, they shook violently as the green magic energy sphere around them dimmed.
Then, as if they lost their power, they staggered in the air and started to crash toward the ground.
"That…" The commanders of the [Iron Blood Legion] looked at each other with overjoyed expressions as they couldn't believe their eyes.
"It is Alexander! King Alexander of Chambord! Hahaha! It is him!" Even Arshavin started to laugh, which was a very rare thing to see.
This was the first time in his life that he laughed in excitement when he mentioned the name 'Alexander'.
Just as they wished, that sea of golden energy flames started to burn again.
It was the power of [Sky Cover Fist] King Alexander of Chambord.
The King of Chambord didn't die!
A series of unstoppable cheers sounded on the defense wall of St. Petersburg.
"Hahaha! Great! This is great! Charge! Pass my order! Charge!"
Arshavin's shout resonated on the defense wall, and his golden metal-elemental warrior energy flames also flashed.
Like a large eagle, he jumped off the defense wall. The soldiers of [Iron Blood Legion] who had been fully armed and standing right behind the defense wall already prepared a warhorse for him.
Tink! He instantly jumped onto the horse and unsheathed his sword that was on his waist.
He raised his sword.
In front of him, the huge iron city gate was being cranked up.
Behind him, they were the elite soldiers of [Iron Blood Legion] who looked like a streak of black flood.
The wind fluttered the cape of Zenit's God of War.
It also fluttered his long red hair, making it looked like a cloud of red fire.
"We don't believe in war, and we hate the scars that are brought by weapons. However, when we are forced to raise our weapons, the brave Zenitians will never surrender! Right now, the hero of the Empire, the invincible King of Chambord, is already defeating the damn invaders! Brave soldiers, follow me out of the Capital and kill all these damn invaders!"
The gate of St. Petersburg slowly opened, and a dash of sunlight shot into the corridor.
As he waved his sword, Crown Prince Arshavin dashed out of the city and led the charge.
Behind him, all the soldiers in black armor followed him without hesitation.
Almost at the same time, the four small Xuan'ge in front of the formation lost their power and crashed toward the ground slowly.
The ear-piercing siren sounded, and the eye-piercing warning lights flashed on the Xuan'ge.
All the soldiers of Ormond ran around on the decks like ants.
It seemed like Xuan'ge losing power wasn't something new to these well-trained soldiers, and they were trying to repair things in an organized manner. All kinds of manual and back up devices were used, and they kept their guards up.
However, the Ormondians soon realized that the four Xuan'ge were really out of control and couldn't be repaired.
Anxiety and fear instantly rushed into their heads.
"What is going on?" Standing on the deck of the first Xuan'ge, the legendary Prince Gomi of Leon suddenly frowned. His warrior instinct told him that something was wrong. Just as he was about to turn around and run, his body froze.
A familiar yet terrifying voice sounded behind him, "Sorry for keep you waiting. Now, I finally have the time to kill you!"
Gomi wasn't sure when, but Fei was already standing behind him on the deck. With a mocking smile on his face, the king spoke slowly, but a murderous spirit was already dashing out of his eyes.
Seeing this, Prince Gomi of Leon's heart started to sink, and he felt like he was inside of a freezer and heard the call from the Grim Reaper.
Chapter 728: The Roar of the Giant Bear in the North (Part One)
"How come… how come you are not dead?"
The legendary Prince Gomi of Leon was stunned, and he couldn't believe his eyes. Under the powerful attacks of the magic cannons, the dirty Zenitian in his eyes didn't die.
"Is he a demon who can't be killed? Could it… could it…"
At this moment, a terrifying thought appeared in Prince Gomi's mind like a bolt of lightning.
"Could it be that… you already advanced to… advanced to Sun-Class? How… how is this possible?" Gomi stuttered as he asked Fei. Now, he realized that his body was being locked down by an invisible force, and he couldn't even move.
"Bingo! You guessed right! Unfortunately, I don't have a reward for you!" Fei's smile in Gomi's eyes already looked like the smile of the Grim Reaper.
At this point, Fei didn't need to hide his power anymore.
In the beginning, Fei tried to be low-key and suppress his power in the battle outside St. Petersburg.
In reality, even if he didn't try to suppress his power, others might not be able to pick up on his power level. After all, his power originated from his insane physical strength and wasn't warrior energy nor magic energy. Since others weren't familiar with his type of power, it was very easy for them to underestimate the king.
As a result, every time the enemies thought that they sent the right people to take care of the king, they were actually sending their masters under the butcher knife in Fei's hands. Otherwise, Fei wouldn't be able to successfully kill so many Moon-Class Elites consecutively.
During today's battle, Fei used that unique technique documented in [Demon King's Sword]. Since he had practiced it for quite a bit, he was able to use this technique to copy and mimic all the combat techniques under Sun-Class as long as he saw it being used once.
Although the mimic versions of the techniques were only similar in looks, the power of the mimic versions was far greater than the original. Therefore, all of Fei's opponents today were shocked by what they saw.
Without a doubt, the King of Chambord's ability of letting his opponents get a taste of their own medicine was going to spread in the region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit, and everyone in the region was going to hear his name.
At this point, Fei no longer needed to act low-key anymore since his opponents would never underestimate him again.
A bit further away, loud bugle sounds, as well as war drums, resonated around St. Petersburg.
Zenitians were shouting, and the horses were roaring.
The gates on all four sides of St. Petersburg that were locked for more than 30 hours fully opened. Under the lead of Zenit's God of War, the angry and battle-hungry soldiers of Zenit rushed out of the city murderously like streaks of black flood.
Counterattack!
It was finally Zenitians' turn to counterattack.
This was the roar of the weak party!
The people who were being suppressed were now fighting back!
This was the anger of the giant bear in the North
In fact, Fei didn't even hurry and kill Prince Gomi of Leon who was standing in front of him. Instead, he coordinated with the counterattack efforts of the military forces of Zenit.
He slowly floated into the sky and unleashed his real power.
As a god-like power appeared in this world, bright golden flames burned around the king and expanded into a vast sea of surging energy.
The majestic yet holy lights enveloped all battlefields around the Capital of Zenit, and the white St. Petersburg got dyed into a glorious golden color!
Numerous people were stunned by this scene on the battlefields.
Millions of people stared at that golden figure in the sky as if they were loyal followers who were looking at their god.
An image of a giant barbarian warrior who was hundreds of meters tall appeared behind Fei.
This was the Immortal King of Barbarians, Bul-Kathos. Except for his face which was a bit vague, everything else was vivid and life-like.
Like an ancient battle god, the Immortal King was wearing the [Immortal King] item set and raised the [Immortal King's Stone Crusher]. He looked like an invincible lord who dominated the universe.
Sun-Class Lord!
This was the power of Sun-Class!
Sun-Class Lords were close to being gods, and ordinary people would shiver in fear when being close to them.
As Fei showcased his real strength, the momentum of this battle got instantly turned around.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 728: The Roar of the Giant Bear in the North (Part Two)
Even idiots knew what it meant when the Zenitians got a Sun-Class Lord on their side. After all, Sun-Class Lord was a synonym for invincibility. With such an unparalleled battle god here, St. Petersburg became a fortress that was close to being impossible to conquer. Even if ten times the soldiers were here, they couldn't destroy the Zenit Empire.
The masters in Sun-Class were beyond the realm of mortals.
Thunderous cheers instantly sounded inside the Capital of Zenit. The ordinary citizens who lived inside the city were anxious as they didn't know when catastrophe would strike, but now they were so happy that a lot of them teared up. Seeing that golden sun-like figure in the sky, they felt the warmth and knew that misfortune had left them, and the invaders would be punished.
The soldiers and commanders of the various legions of Zenit were planning to battle until death, and their blood started to boil when seeing this.
Even the timidest soldiers became fearless warriors under the shine of that golden light.
Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Zenit suddenly unleashed hundreds if not thousands of times the power. It didn't matter where the streaks of black flood went; no one dared to take them head-on.
On the other hand, the united troops who invaded Zenit were trying to defend in the beginning when Zenit launched the counterattack, but now almost all the soldiers and commanders were terrified; their morale fell to the rock-bottom. Even though the supervising teams killed many soldiers who fled, they couldn't stop the falling momentum.
The soldiers who wanted to escape rushed through the supervising teams that were comprised of Star-level Warriors like angry lions, and the warriors in the supervising teams also started to flee after a short while.
Out of the ten empires who sent their troops here, all eight empires except for the Leon Empire and the Ormond Empire were weak and disorganized; they wouldn't dare to battle Zenit head-on if it were other times. Some of them included the old troops of the Spartax Empire which were conquered by Zenit a while back.
As a result, they were terrified by what they saw, and they started to retreat, causing the morale to fall even further.
The fleeing soldiers looked like the water in an opened dam as they ran away.
Even though the number of Zenit soldiers was less than one-tenth the number of soldiers in the united troops, the soldiers of Zenit dashed into the enemies and struck without mercy. The enemies tried to run away quickly, but the ones who couldn't get away in time all kneeled and surrendered with their weapons on the ground. In their minds, even if they were captured and sold as slaves, it was better than being dead.
The mountains of equipment, food, weapons, and armors that weren't destroyed in time all became the spoils of war for Zenitians!
The so-called Ten-Empire United Troops became a joke.
The troops of only two empires had good performance in this situation.
Although the Leonians also retreated, they weren't completely crushed. They slowly backed away with proper formation, lowering their casualties as much as possible. Although it was a little chaotic, the soldiers weren't mentally defeated, and they fended off the soldiers of Zenit.
The campsites of Ormondians were further away from the main battlefield, so they weren't struck by the cavalry of Zenit in the beginning. Also, as a level 7 empire, the military discipline and the qualities of its soldiers were far beyond others, making them stand out amongst all ten empires.
To the Ormondians, the most catastrophic thing was that Fei, the Sun-Class Lord, was right above their campsites.
The powerful suppression of such a master wasn't something ordinary soldiers could endure, and the weaker ones were instantly turned into nothingness…
Out of the six Xuan'ge, except for the two smaller Xuan'ge in the back and the main one which was in the center of the formation, the other three were descending.
Parachutes that were made from demon beasts' skin were let out, slowing down the descending speed so that the Xuan'ge wouldn't crash onto the ground and explode.
Fei lightly pointed his fingers, and two more Moon-Class Elites of Ormond screamed before they were turned into blood mist.
The power of Sun-Class Lords wasn't something that Moon-Class Elites could handle, and they could only be killed.
"No…" One more Moon-Class Elite of Ormond screamed as he was turned into pieces of flesh and white bones.
The other six to seven Moon-Class Elites no longer had their composure. They dashed away like defeated dogs that had tails between their legs, and they were afraid of being targeted by Fei.
"Stop, Master of Zenit. Let's stop the war!" A majestic and loud voice suddenly sounded from the giant Xuan'ge in the middle of the formation. Then, a vast amount of energy appeared and stopped Fei from killing the Moon-Class Elites of Ormond.
This man was also a powerful master.
Chapter 729: Gundogan (Part One)
When Fei projected out his spirit energy, he already sensed the existence of this powerful opponent who stayed in this giant Xuan'ge. Therefore, he wasn't surprised when he heard this man.
With a smile on his face, he stopped chasing after and attacking the Moon-Class Elites, and he slowly floated to the front of this giant Xuan'ge.
"What? You are willing to talk now?" Fei looked at this Xuan'ge and said, "If you want to stop the war, then you need to show enough sincerity!"
"I didn't expect that such an unparalleled genius could be born into a little level 1 empire. This sure is surprising." Red energy flames flashed on the Xuan'ge, and a few people appeared on the bow of the ship. The person in the lead was about 1.7 meters tall, and he was wearing a yellow robe that had black strips on it. His bone structure was big, his limbs were strong, and his expression looked determined. His short black hair stood on his head like iron needles, and his eyes were eagle-like as unique lights flashed around his irises. Except for the fact that he was a bit short, he would be counted as a dashing young man who was in his mid-twenties.
Beside him, four to five masters of Ormond were in black and yellow battle armor, and they stared at Fei with caution written all over their faces.
A vast of fire-elemental energy was coming off this young man, and an image of a red sun slowly rising from the horizon appeared above his head. This was a sign that this person reached the realm of Morning Sun as a Sun-Class Lord.
Seeing this man, the legendary Prince Gomi of Leon who was terrified saw hope in this devastating situation. As the desire to live shined in his eyes, he quickly dashed over like a lapdog that just saw its master.
He shouted, "Gundogan Your Highness! Please quickly kill this man! If it weren't for him, our Ten-Empire United Troops wouldn't have lost! If it weren't for him, the eight Moon-Class Elites of our Leon Empire wouldn't have died! If it weren't for him, the Xuan'ge of Ormond wouldn't have fallen. This man is a devil! We couldn't let him keep on growing! Otherwise…"
Hatred filled Gomi's eyes. As he continued to speak, it turned into curses as he roared.
Fei only smiled.
This prince of Ormond whose name was Gundogan only lowered his head and looked at Gomi.
Prince Gomi of Leon wasn't sure why, but he felt cold as if he were inside an ancient ice cave. He swallowed all the other instigating words that he prepared ahead of time, and he sensed the displeasure of this powerful prince of Ormond. Therefore, he shut his mouth and stood aside.
"Only the powerful ones could survive in this world. The fate of the weaklings could only be determined by powerful masters!"
Gundogan looked at Fei with his cold, blue, and eagle-like eyes and nodded before continuing, "The Zenit Empire can get a talented and powerful master like you, so it has the privilege of voicing its opinions in this Chaos Era where empires will be waging wars against each other. This also means that the Zenit Empire is qualified to be Ormond's friend. We can stop the war now!"
Fei didn't object to that, but he also didn't show any agreement.
However, a general of Ormond who was still injured heard Gundogan's words and instantly got emotional. He shouted his objection, "Your Highness! This is the dirty native who killed Xanchua His Highness! Xanchua His Highness was your little brother by blood! You can't… let this native live! Letting this native live would bring shame to the Ormond Empire!"
This person was Peith, the only Ormondian who escaped from Chambord and was only one step away from the Sun-Class Realm.
Gundogan ignored General Peith's objections. He lowered his head and whispered something into the ears of another powerful master.
Soon, many bugles sounded from the campsites of Ormond, and the troops started to move back.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 729: Gundogan (Part Two)
Since the few small Xuan'ge couldn't be fixed and repaired in time, they could only be kept in the campsites and guarded by a few Moon-Class Elites. The Ormondians had already sent out a messenger, who held up the cease-fire sign, to the frontline, and the troops of Zenit didn't dare to approach impulsively.
After all, the Ormond Empire was a high-up level 7 empire. Just the simple fact that Zenit could get the chance to pressure them and negotiate with them was already very fortunate.
If Zenit crossed the line, even though it might win this battle, it would be crushed if the Ormond Empire got serious and sent their elite troops. In the end, the level 1 Zenit Empire was no match for the level 7 Ormond Empire in terms of strength.
This was the sad truth of being a weak empire.
By now, the people seemed to have noticed what was happening in the sky.
Since a Sun-Class Lord also appeared on the side of Ormond, he was able to tie down the Battle God of Zenit, King Alexander of Chambord.
The top-tier masters of both sides seemed to have returned to its equilibrium.
However, the Ormondians didn't help their allies.
In the other directions, the fierce troops of Zenit were still killing the soldiers of other empires mercilessly as if angry tigers pounced on a herd of weak sheep.
Zenit's God of War, Crown Prince Arshavin, led his elite [Iron Blood Legion] and charged into the formations of the Leon Empire.
At last, the formations of the Leon Empire that were able to hold up until now finally got broken through.
Chaos instantly appeared, and the Leonians couldn't fend off the crazy Zenitians who had been suppressed for a long time.
The people of Zenit started to cheer as that took place.
"What do you think, Master of Zenit. Is my sincerity enough?" Gundogan asked as mystical lights flashed in his blue eyes.
Fei still didn't express his opinions.
"Damn it! What are you waiting for? Prince Gundogan His Highness is already really generous! You are only a dirty native! Don't think that…"
Gomi couldn't calm himself down. Since he saw Fei hesitating, he thought of a cunning plan and instantly scolded the king. It was clear that he was trying to provoke Fei and get the latter to do something impulsive.
Whoosh!
Fei raised his hand and pointed out lightly.
One golden sword energy shot out and easily penetrated Gomi's forehead. It was so fancy that the lights coming off it looked like a firework.
"Eh… You…" Until death, this legendary prince of Leon couldn't believe what was happening.
He didn't think that Fei dared to kill him in front of Gundogan, and he didn't anticipate that his new friend and ally who was intimate toward him in the last few days would ditch him entirely. When Fei attacked, Gundogan didn't even try to protect him!
Gomi's stiff body staggered a little before falling from the deck of the Xuan'ge
In the Chaos Era, the life of a prince wasn't that much safer than the life of a slave. Many talented individuals had already fallen. Gomi wasn't the first one, and he wasn't going to be the last one.
"Ok now. Sir, is your anger vented?" With a smile on his face, Gundogan looked at Fei and said, "We can sit down and have a good chat. I can promise that this will be a great opportunity for Zenit. In this Chaos Era where empires will be at war, you will be safer with Ormondians' support…"
With that said, Gundogan's expression suddenly changed as he came to a sudden halt.
Chapter 730: This Man Is Too Terrifying (Part One)
The sudden change of expression on Gundogan's face was caused by what he saw.
He suddenly realized that while he was talking animatedly and feeling like everything was within his control, a mocking smile appeared on Fei's face and grew brighter.
He felt like this Zenitian was looking at him as if he were a performing clown.
He was enraged by his opponent's reaction that was filled with scorn.
However, his years of practice of calm and not showing emotions on his face helped him to hold back his anger. Since he had a bigger plan, he was able to endure this all. After living in the Royal Family of Ormond for all his life, he learned that his emotions and preferences were nothing in front of profit and Fei.
With a frown, Gundogan continued while holding back his anger, "It looks like you are not interested in my proposal. I'm curious; are you really that confident in the strength of Zenit? Do you really think that this victory today means that Zenit can rival with Ormond? Ha! Zenit is only a level 1 empire after all."
After he said that, the threat on his face intensified.
Fei smiled and shook his head. "No, I'm just confident in my own strength."
Gundogan was stunned and instantly understood what Fei meant.
Just like the other generals around him, anger appeared on his face since he was disrespected this much.
In his eyes, he was a powerful prince of a level 7 empire, and his status was prestigious. The fact that he was lowering himself and talking to a Zenitian, who was seen as a dirty native in other Ormondians' eyes, was already a big compromise! However, this man in front of him was way too reckless and arrogant.
Even though Gundogan was calculative and had great self-control, his pride and conceit that were developed in the Ormond Empire made him feel more and more displeasure.
"What? You don't believe me?" The smile on Fei's face got brighter as he continued, "Didn't you just say that only the powerful people can dictate others' fates? Right now, I'm the powerful one, and only I have the right to speak in here. You are a weakling, so how dare you say so much and act like you are the boss? Do you think I will be afraid that the damn level 7 empire behind you and won't dare to kill you?"
"Reckless! You are seeking death!"
"How dare you! How dare you talk to Gundogan His Highness this way?"
The several generals of Ormond who were at the front of the Xuan'ge all got angry, and it looked like they were about to attack. However, they were concerned about Fei's strength and didn't want to start a battle without more consideration.
"You… Don't forget that influence is also one kind of strength; sages from the past said that. You are a powerful master, but the force behind you is too weak!" Gundogan finally showed anger on his face. He had never been disrespected like this before, especially when the person who was insulting him was a native of a level 1 empire.
His tolerance was reaching its limit.
"Really? I also remember that the sages from the past said that the vast amount of water couldn't travel across mountains to put out a forest fire far away." Fei approached this giant Xuan'ge and showed his white teeth while smiling, "If I kill you right now, can the force behind you come here in time to save you?"
As soon as Fei said that, he waved his hand, and an ancient-looking and mystical scroll was opened against the wind.
A wave of mysterious magic energy flashed by.
Although Gundogan sensed this terrifying sensation, and he was a Sun-Class Lord who was at low-tier Morning Sun Realm, he couldn't dodge in time. He was instantly enveloped by a layer of thin spherical energy sphere, and he was locked inside in a flash.
This magic energy sphere looked like a bubble, and it appeared out of nowhere, so fast that it didn't leave others any room to react.
The thin, transparent energy sphere was reflecting the faint sunlight. Even though there weren't any magic runes floating around, and it didn't have a vast amount of energy aura, Gundogan who was a Sun-Class Lord just couldn't break free from this bubble.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 730: This Man Is Too Terrifying (Part Two)
The five generals of Ormond who were beside him were shocked, and they quickly attacked the bubble with their weapons and fists, but still not able to get this prince of Ormond out.
"What is this? You… let me go!" Gundogan was powerful, but he still got anxious when facing this unknown imprisonment sphere.
"Dirty native! You will pay for what you did! You will pay dearly! Zenit is done! You are done as well! The Royal Family of Ormond will not let you go! You dirty b*stard! Quickly let go of Our Highness!" All the generals on this giant Xuan'ge were terrified, and they unleashed their energy flames and dashed over at Fei ferociously with their weapons.
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood was spilled.
"Hahaha! Native? Your pride is baseless! You are way too reckless! Let's see who the dirty natives are!"
Fei pointed out his fingers, and golden sword energies flew out and tore through the sky.
The Moon-Class Elites of Ormond who were dashing at him looked like birds in front of rockets; they died one after another.
The sword energies penetrated their skulls, and they fell from the sky and landed on the ground, smashing into many pieces.
This was a one-sided massacre.
"Since you chose to be the invader, then you need to be aware of the potential price, which is death! Master of a level 7 empire? Humph! Such a name! You came to the territory of Zenit unannounced, and you wiped out more than 100 cities and towns. The corpses of our citizens of Zenit are still warm, and their souls haven't traveled out far. I will first take back the interest on the loan that you owe us, and I will help those hundreds of thousands of children, women, elderly, and men rest in peace!"
Fei had received the news from the Letter Office from before, and he heard that the Ten-Empire United Troops were using the race extermination strategy as they moved north. All the empires that weren't willing to surrender to them were all crushed, and innocent people were killed. It was truly a crime against humanity.
It could be seen through the action of Prince Xanchua of Ormond's Xuan'ge attacking the defense wall of Chambord without any communication a few days ago.
The king already hated these bloody butchers who had the blood of many innocent people on their hands, and that was why he showed no mercy.
"Ah… No!" A Moon-Class Elite of Ormond screamed viciously and stared at Fei with hatred as he was instantly turned into blood mist.
"You are a devil! The Ormond Empire will never forgive you! Ah…" Another master who was close to the realm of Sun-Class cursed powerlessly and was about to flee, but he was struck by a golden energy fist and got turned into pieces.
"Forgive me! Forgive me! I only killed a few dozens of slaves of Zenit…" An ordinary Moon-Class Elite of Ormond was terrified, and he begged as he couldn't put a full sentence together. However, before he could finish, he was turned into pieces as well, and his flesh flew in all directions.
Several Moon-Class Elites were killed in a second.
Inside the transparent energy sphere, Prince Gundogan of Ormond was enraged when he saw this. He struck the energy sphere forcefully and tried to break out, but that wasn't enough.
While he was mad, he also sensed a ton of chill in his heart. He finally realized that this young Sun-Class Lord of Zenit was a madman who didn't care about consequences! These people were the most terrifying!
Chapter 731: Money from War (Part One)
Gundogan's heart started to sink.
In the beginning, he still thought about recruiting this young Sun-Class Lord in front of him.
From his perspective, it was almost a miracle that such a young and talented Sun-Class Lord could appear in a little level 1 empire. He was clear that the long black-haired young man had a unique talent. Compared with the princes and princesses of the super powerful empires where they had access to the best resources, powerful techniques, top-tier masters, and talented peers, the powerful people who grew up in the small empires where they had to rely on themselves were much more admirable and terrifying.
If he could get such a talented young man under his command, Gundogan felt like it was a bigger reward than conquering the Zenit Empire.
That was why Gundogan showcased rare tolerance and kindness in the beginning, and he tried to stop the war proactively. In fact, he even expressed his intention of allying with the Zenit Empire and overlooking the death of his little brother, Xanchua, even though the latter died at Chambord's hands.
To him who was born into the Royal Family of Ormond, the death of his little brother who might be a big competition in the future wasn't a bad thing. In fact, it might even be good news!
If he could get a strong subordinate in this process, this trip would be worth it!
Unfortunately, the king was a 'vicious' being, and he didn't fall for that.
A series of fearless killings made it clear to Gundogan that he had underestimated his opponent.
Why would a talented genius be willing to serve someone else?
The anger, frustration, and the sense of defeat calmed down Gundogan.
He started to think about what was going to happen from this point on.
Right now, all the Moon-Class Elites of Ormond who came with him had been killed, and the campsites of Ormond were like lions that got their limbs and teeth taken out, not able to pose a threat to the enemies anymore.
Even though he was angry, he couldn't vent it.
This strange, transparent energy sphere locked him up, and he couldn't believe that he, a Sun-Class Lord, couldn't break it.
"What kind of scroll was that? How is this energy sphere created? How come it has such magical power? Was it a godly scroll?" he thought.
Gundogan started to worry that the crazy young man in front of him was going to kill him for real.
He had never sensed death this up-close before.
However, Fei was in no hurry to kill Gundogan after the Moon-Class Elites were taken care of.
He instantly dashed into this giant Xuan'ge without asking more questions.
In less than five minutes, this giant Xuan'ge that was on par with the Xuan'ge that Xanchua used had the same fate as the other smaller Xuan'ge. It lost its power and slowly descended without having the chance to self-detonate.
Gundogan was stunned! He couldn't believe his eyes!
Fei's performance shocked him once more!
Xuan'ge was the top-tier secret among all confidential information in the Ormond Empire, and it could be said that Xuan'ge was the most important treasure of the Ormond Empire.
The top-tier mages and academics carefully refined the magic systems in them, and they had been put through rigorous testing and real-life combat. The amount of energy, effort, and resources that went into each of the giant Xuan'ge could construct ten main battle legions.
Although the Xuan'ge weren't indestructible, it wasn't easy to be destroyed by others.
However, the power system and the other mechanisms on this Xuan'ge was destroyed easily by this young Zenitian, and his speed was stunning!
Gundogan didn't know how he could describe his opponent.
"How can a dirty native have so many secrets?" he thought, "Is this young man really just a dirty native?"
In fact, he didn't know that the Chambord Kingdom and successfully captured that Xuan'ge which was used by Xanchua, and the two mad scientists who had more knowledge and ability than almost everyone on the Azeroth Continent were breaking it down.
When Fei first captured the Xuan'ge, Akara and Cain rushed into the Xuan'ge and started to study and research as if they were kids who got their favorite toys. They began learning the structure and the magic principles that drove this giant aircraft.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 731: Money from War (Part Two)
With the help of the spirit energy that could go anywhere and the explanations of those two mad scientists, Fei got a very clear understanding of Xuan'ge overall.
The confidential and complicated magic systems on the Xuan'ge were nothing in Fei's eyes, and he could destroy the key array formations on the Xuan'ge in a few seconds.
He easily disarmed the self-detonation arrays on the Xuan'ge, and he inputted the counter magic systems that the two mad scientists created into the Xuan'ge, instantly making the Ormondians lose control of them.
Right now, the Xuan'ge at Chambord was being refined and upgraded by those two mad scientists.
Even though the ironwood produced in the Ormond Empire was as hard as iron, even the real iron and steel were nothing in front of peak Moon-Class Elites and Sun-Class Lords. In addition, the flying speed of the Xuan'ge wasn't that fast, and the weapons on it were limited. Except for the two giant magic cannons located at the front and the back, the other smaller magic cannons on the sides of the Xuan'ge had limited power. They were enough for small battles in the sky, but they couldn't unleash destructive strikes onto the ground continuously. After all, the giant magic cannons at the front and the back of the Xuan'ge were hard to move, slow at charging, and couldn't attack frequently.
These were all the critical issues with the Xuan'ge after it went through a fierce battle at Chambord.
Now that the Mad Scientists' Laboratory comprehended some of the ancient godly runes and had access to the encyclopedia of the Mythical Era, [Demon King's Wisdom], it wasn't too difficult to upgrade the Xuan'ge.
In not too long, that giant Xuan'ge which Chambord captured was going to become a real ruler of the sky! Even Sun-Class Lords might have to back off from it after it was upgraded.
With the support of the Mad Scientists' Laboratory, Fei's appetite grew drastically.
The six Xuan'ge here today were all on Fei's mind; he was going to take them as his spoils of war no matter what!
If he could get them all, then the Chambord Kingdom would have a fleet of invincible aircraft after the upgrade. In a sense, the future aircraft of Chambord might not be inferior to the other aircraft fleets of top-tier level 9 empires in this world.
Therefore, Fei ignored Gundogan completely. Only the things in his control were his; all other things like peace treaty and alliance status were all nothing tangible.
Those were things that the Royal Family of Zenit should consider, but it wasn't related to the king of an affiliated kingdom. Therefore, Fei decided to dump all that onto Emperor Yassin.
In less than two minutes, the last small Xuan'ge was powered off by Fei, and all the magic systems were shut down. As the huge leather parachutes flew out and other physical mechanisms activated, the Xuan'ge descended onto the ground without any big damage.
-On the ground-
Crown Prince Arshavin was indeed Zenit's God of War.
After breaking the formations of the Leon Empire with his [Iron Blood Legion], he led his men and charged into the campsites of the Ormond Empire. Since Fei killed the masters of Ormond, and they suffered casualties from previous battles, the less than 10,000 soldiers of Ormond lost their morale and got surrounded easily.
With a powerful master like Fei in the sky, these defeated soldiers of Ormond couldn't do much.
Arshavin was a hardcore commander. The murderous and ruthless attitude that he used against Fei was being used against these soldiers.
He ordered his men to unarm and undress all the enemies, and the soldiers of Ormond were imprisoned right away. Although he didn't kill or torture these defeated soldiers, his attitude was still chilling.
What happened today made Fei's impression of Arshavin improve.
Although there was a conflict between the Chambord Kingdom and Zenit's God of War, it didn't hinder the coordination between Fei and Arshavin.
The king did admire Arshavin's sharp military instinct, and the Crown Prince of Zenit was able to capture the key moment in the battle and turn the losing situation around!
He brought victory to Zenit and didn't surrender and beg for mercy.
"You will pay for what you did!" Gundogan gritted his teeth and cursed inside the transparent energy sphere.
Fei glanced at him and didn't mind.
With a smile on his face, he started a countdown.
Chapter 732: Invincible Battle God (Part One)
The scroll that imprisoned Gundogan was made from the Mad Scientists' Laboratory, and it was a featured product that was designed by Akara and Cain.
It was made based on the transparent energy sphere that protected [Demon King's Wisdom] in that mysterious stone room. It was an ancient imprisonment technique from the Mythical Era, and it was created from semi-godly runes.
After Akara and Cain decrypted them, the two discovered the runes that were engraved on the stone chairs and stone lanterns, and they were able to create this kind of imprisonment scrolls.
When Fei first entered the vast underground ocean under Dual-Flags City in search of the Mythical Altar, Akara gave Fei this kind of magic scrolls that were named [Imprisonment Scrolls] to protect himself when in danger.
The only difference was that the [Imprisonment Scrolls] from before could only lock down Moon-Class Elites who were under the Half Moon Realm; locking Sun-Class Lords was impossible.
However, after Fei discovered the Last Ancestral Place of the dwarfs and noticed the godly runes that were engraved on the walls, Akara and Cain were finally able to use these remaining godly runes to understand the fundamentals of power.
From that moment on, godly runes were used in all the projects that were happening at Chambord.
[Imprisonment Scrolls] were also strengthened. With the additional power from the godly runes, they were now able to lock Sun-Class Lords who were below the realm of Rising Sun.
Of course, such lockdown wasn't perfect; there was a time limit to it.
Taking a Sun-Class Lord like Gundogan for example, an [Imprisonment Scroll] could only lock him for less than 30 minutes.
Since he had been locked up for a while, Gundogan was going to be released in about 30 seconds.
Seeing that the time limit was almost up, Fei started the countdown in his mind.
Pop! When he counted to zero, a slight popping noise sounded, and the transparent energy sphere that Gundogan couldn't break free from suddenly shattered and disappeared like a bursting bubble.
The sudden arrival of freedom stunned Gundogan for a second, and it took a while for him to react.
"Hahahahahahaha! Hahahahahaha!" This prince of Ormond laughed like a madman, and murderous spirit dashed out of his big eyes. He stared at Fei with his blue eyes and sneered, "Haha, so this trump card of yours has a time limit! Hahaha! Now, it is my turn! Although I can't kill you, I can turn these hundreds of thousands of Zenitians into meat paste! We are all Sun-Class Lords, and we both have trump cards. It would be hard for you to kill me…"
As he said that, a vast amount of fire-elemental energy rushed out of him. The fire energy was so great that it was hard to describe.
Gundogan cultivated fire-elemental warrior energy, and he was far more powerful than Xanchua who died in the hands of [One Sword]. He had already taken that leap of faith and reached Sun-Class.
Even though he had unleashed all his power, not a lot of energy flames were burning around him. However, the burning sensation could be felt in the area.
Hiss! The intense heat evaporated the water in the air, and it seemed like the space around him was becoming unstable as a giant black hole appeared behind him, leading to the void.
The air around Gundogan boiled, and it looked like a pot of water was being heated to 100 degrees. That heat energy burned the few vultures that were flying thousands of meters away and trying to feast on the corpses. Before they could whine, they were lit up and exploded. As their flesh and bones fell from the sky, they were turned into ashes before they could reach the ground.
Also, the things that were dry on the ground instantly caught on fire.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 732: Invincible Battle God (Part Two)
The power of Sun-Class Lords was indeed beyond the realm of mortals and almost reached the level of gods. They were genuinely terrifying, and a lot of weak warriors couldn't defeat them. If Fei weren't here, the hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of Zenit were going to be killed by the enraged Gundogan for sure.
Also, since he fell for Fei's scroll once, his guard was a lot higher, and he wasn't going to be locked up by the [Imprisonment Scroll] again.
As the prince of a level 7 empire, he must have a lot of treasures on him, and he had things to rely on. Therefore, even though Fei was much more powerful than him, he wasn't scared; he was going to take revenge.
"Hahaha! I will make Zenit bleed rivers and become history! I swear that if I don't kill all the Zenitians, I will…" Gundogan also took out a mystic scroll as he shouted; a forbidden-spell-level aura enveloped it.
Just as he was about to use it, Fei waved his hand impatiently.
"You talk too much…"
"This…" Gundogan's expression changed drastically.
He sensed an ominous feeling instinctively. Before he could open his scroll, his vision blurred.
As he felt like the time shifted and the space around him moved, everything in front of him changed. He was no longer on the battlefield, and he couldn't see that white, giant St. Petersburg. Instead, he felt like he traveled through a wormhole and appeared in a dark cave.
The terrifying roars of monsters and demons sounded by his ears, and the evil and gloomy sensation enveloped him. He felt like he was in hell.
"Sun… Sun-Class Anomaly?" Gundogan instantly understood what was happening, and his face turned pale from desperation. Seeing the strange space around him, he no longer had hope.
He knew what Sun-Class Anomaly meant.
Once he was inside an opponent's Sun-Class Anomaly, the chance of him making it out was close to zero.
When that burning sensation enveloped the area, the ordinary soldiers of Zenit were terrified as they looked up at those two figures in the sky. While gods battled, mortals would suffer; the same logic applied here.
If the two Sun-Class Lords battled in the sky, the ordinary soldiers wouldn't be able to escape alive.
However, what happened next was a scene that was ironed into the souls of soldiers and commanders of Zenit.
As King Alexander of Chambord waved his hand as if he were trying to get rid of a fly, a crack appeared in the sky, and both of them disappeared into it.
This method was simple yet terrifying! It was like the power of gods, beyond the imagination of mortals.
"Is this the power of Sun-Class Lords? They can destroy mountains and move seas easily, and they can break open space at will…" A bitter smile appeared on Arshavin's face, and the joy that he got from defeating the Ten-Empire United Troops instantly disappeared. Now, he knew that he no longer qualified to compete with the King of Chambord.
Everyone stared at the crack in the sky, and they were all nervous.
Even though they couldn't understand the power on that level, most of them knew that the prince of Ormond wasn't dead, and the battle wasn't over. The King of Chambord didn't want the ordinary soldiers to be injured, so he used his superpower and moved the battlefield into the void.
Usually, the wait would be excruciating and long.
However, it was really quick this time.
In less than a dozen minutes, another black crack appeared in the sky, and the Zenitians were so nervous that their hearts were in their throats.
When they saw King Alexander of Chambord dashing out of that crack unharmed with the weak and powerless Gundogan in his hand, they were all stunned.
After that short pause, loud cheers followed.
Zenit's Battle God came back with an absolute victory!
The battle ended with Zenitians claiming the final victory .
Among the ten empires that established this alliance, the most powerful Ormondians got the worst outcome .
The six Xuan'ge that should be invincible within the region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit all became the spoils of war for Zenit .
Out of the more than 20,000 elite soldiers of Ormond in the battle, less than 10,000 of them survived . All the masters above Five-Star died in action, and their Prince Gundogan who was a Sun-Class Lord also became a captive .
Then, the Leon Empire came next in terms of the losses .
The Leon Empire was the most powerful empire within the region of 500,000 kilometers around Zenit, and it had the most powerful military force . However, it lost eight Moon-Class Elites in this battle, and the legendary Prince Gomi also had fallen . Out of the 100,000 elite soldiers of Leon, more than 40,000 soldiers died, more than 20,000 of them were captured, and less than 40,000 soldiers escaped . This was a huge loss, especially those eight Moon-Class Elites!
Even the Leon Empire which was a medium-to-high-level empire couldn't bear such a loss, and its foundation had been moved .
All other eight small empires were much weaker, and they were almost like cheerleaders during the battle .
Although Fei didn't specifically visit them, they were attacked by the soldiers of Zenit under the lead of Arshavin, Zenit's God of War . More than half of the soldiers who came to St . Petersburg lost their lives here, and a few empires lost their core legions and were going to be attacked by others .
In fact, all the empires within the region of 50,000 kilometers of Zenit suffered significant losses, and they couldn't rival with Zenit and stop this giant bear in the north from growing .
To every single Zenitian, this defensive battle around St . Petersburg was dangerous and intense .
The Ten-Empire United Troops suddenly gathered, and the intelligence networks of Zenit didn't detect it in time . In just one day, the enemies broke through six provinces of Zenit and arrived outside St . Petersburg .
In fact, when the Zenitians saw the elite soldiers of Leon and the Xuan'ge of Ormond, they all felt desperate, and they almost lost their courage to fight back . This battle wasn't fair at all .
The soldiers of Zenit fought a hard battle, and a lot of them didn't sleep at all within 30 hours; they battled on the defense wall non-stop .
If St . Petersburg weren't operated and strengthened by the Royal Family of Zenit many times, and the Ormondians didn't underestimate their opponent and didn't send one giant Xuan'ge to Chambord, this great city would have fallen a long time ago .
Right when the empire was on the verge of collapse, and many people felt desperate, their savior arrived when almost all Zenitians were feeling hopeless .
King Alexander of Chambord who was a talented genius traveled more than hundreds of kilometers and came here to protect the Empire . With unbelievable strength, he pulled the falling situation back and killed more than dozens of enemy masters . By destroying the top-tier masters, he turned the battle upside-down .
After the battle, everyone in the Capital was spreading the shocking news about the King of Chambord reaching the realm of Sun-Class .
The Imperial Military Headquarters, Minister Offices, and Royal Family all started to help promote this news, and even the vendors who sold vegetables on the sides of the streets and butchers who sold meat in their shops learned that the Empire now had a Sun-Class Lord .
This news was shocking since its meaning was ground-breaking! With the King of Chambord alone, the Zenit Empire would be considered a level 5 empire on the Azeroth Continent now!
This meant that the level of Zenit skyrocketed, and the citizens of Zenit were now under the protection of a Sun-Class Lord .
Sun-Class Lords meant a lot nowadays!
After the Mythical Era, it was hard to see the powerful gods, demons, dragons, and various other powerful races . Therefore, Sun-Class Lords were pretty much equal to gods at this point; they represented invincibility and strength!
Even the most optimistic dreamer at Zenit didn't imagine that Zenit could one day have a Sun-Class Lord who usually only appeared in high-level empires!
This shocking and upbeat news instantly diluted the sadness and sorrow brought by death and the war .
Therefore, a strange scene appeared .
The Zenitians who just experienced the pain and terror brought by the battle didn't look anxious nor afraid . Instead, they all seemed happy and excited . When they saw their friends, the first thing that they said to each other was this, "Hey, did you hear? Our empire now has a Sun-Class Lord…"
…
The initial victory pushed away a lot of the dark clouds that were floating above the giant bear of the north .
The victory in this St . Petersburg defense battle broke down the offensive momentum of the enemies, but the situation wasn't that bright for Zenit where the citizens could celebrate .
From the reports that the scouts send back, the united troops that still had about 200,000 soldiers backed to the Red Leaf Province of Zenit which was about 50 kilometers away from St . Petersburg . They were trying to use the wide Red Leaf River as a natural barrier to block the soldiers of Zenit, and they got the opportunity to regroup and strategize . Also, more reinforcement would be on their way, and they were going to attack St . Petersburg again .
Therefore, this war was far from over!
At least the six provinces of Zenit were now in control of the enemies .
To the Imperial Military Headquarters and the Royal Family, the St . Petersburg defense battle was only the turning point in this war . The complete victory could only be claimed when all the invaders were kicked out of the land of Zenit!
Inside the Capital, all the main battle legions were doing their last bit of preparation, and white command paper flew out of the Imperial Military Headquarters and the Royal Palace like snow .
That night, the Royal Family issued the second conscription order using the name of Emperor Yassin . All the male citizens of Zenit were obligated to pick up weapons and protect the empire .
At the same time, the ill Emperor Yassin gave another war mobilization order, and he handed off the military power that was always grasped in his hand; this was really rare .
Now, all the nobles, affiliated kingdoms, castellans, and even prominent families could create their own troops and militia by recruiting soldiers . They could have independence and attack the invaders on their own . All the people who killed enemies would be rewarded, and even ordinary citizens could become generals and nobles while nobles could increase their ranks .
What was the most surprising was the third order from Emperor Yassin; it was heard that Emperor Yassin who was really ill woke up from his sleep and crowned the title of Imperial Martial Saint to King Alexander of Chambord .
After Krasic, Fei became the next Martial Saint of Zenit, and he could enjoy all the privileges as the Martial Saint and reside on Martial Saint Mountain .
Fei was the first Martial Saint of Zenit who came from an affiliated kingdom .
However, no one objected .
After this battle, no one in the Zenit Empire dared to offend the King of Chambord, including the Royal Family . This young king who grew up incredibly fast was going to become someone above all rules, and his words could determine the life and death of everyone in the empire, including nobles and royals .
Also, the King of Chambord had a group of loyal fans and believers in the military and St . Petersburg .
As long as Fei issued a command, many warriors and brave people would follow his lead .
Since this was still wartime, the king rejected the idea of having a big appointment ceremony, and he got onto Martial Saint Mountain that night .
Residing in the center of the Capital, he monitored the area and became the protector of the land .
Whenever someone looked up at Martial Saint Mountain, they felt a sense of security that they never felt before!
Chapter 734: Traitors
-St . Petersburg-
It was close to the night, and a sliver of the Sun was still visible in the sky, as red as blood .
Under the red sunlight, it seemed like everything in the world was dyed by blood .
Right now, there were still about four to five hours before the start of the curfew which was established by the military .
Before the nightfall, the military forces of the empire had organized a lot of people to deal with the mess on the battlefields outside the city . The corpses of soldiers of Zenit were identified, and they were moved into the city to be cremated in the traditional honor ceremony . The corpses of the invaders were cremated on the spot, and their ashes were spread on the land to become fertilizers and be stepped on by others .
Since war occurred on the Azeroth Continent often, all the empires had their methods of dealing with the corpses to prevent diseases from appearing and spreading .
The black smoke that came from the burning of the corpses hovered in the low sky, bring a dark, suppressive, and desperate atmosphere to the area .
However, the atmosphere inside St . Petersburg was completely different .
The recruiting stations for the conscription were everywhere in the city, and people were busy signing up . The officials that the military sent over recorded the detailed information of each person who came to join, and these candidates had to be tested before they were placed in the various legions .
One had to admit that the citizens of Zenit listened to and followed the commands that came from the Royal Family of Zenit .
Under the pressure and the threat of invaders, all the citizens became passionate and patriotic . The young men who were within the age range came to register . Everyone knew that if the Empire failed in this war, every single Zenitian was going to become slaves . Without the Empire to rely on, they were all going to become the lowest class of people, lose their loved ones, and walk on a tragic life path .
Some young noblemen even came to the recruiting stations to join the army .
In the face of foreign enemies, Zenitians showed unprecedented unity . The sharp conflict between nobles and regular citizens was significantly diluted . At some recruiting stations, the young noblemen who were dressed in fancy armor were chatting with the ordinary citizens who were in rough robes, and they even laughed together .
The young noblemen demonstrated the knowledge and combat techniques they knew, and the ordinary citizens gave them thumbs-up . Also, the courage and passion that the ordinary citizens showed were admired by the usually haughty noblemen .
The war brought this empire injuries and tragedies, but it also gave it vitality and a new path .
Of course, except for these peaceful and heart-warming scenes, some specific areas in St . Petersburg were filled with cruel executions . Curses, cries, screams, groans, and begs for mercy sounded in these areas, and the intense smell of blood permeated the air .
While the Empire was in danger, some people showcased rare courage and patriotism, and even 16-year-old boys dared to pick up weapons and battle with the enemies . On the contrary, some people chose to ditch their honor and betray the Empire . Some influential figures communicated with the enemies in private and were willing to become traitors in hopes that they could keep their wealth and lives .
Under the lights radiated from the flames of war, despicableness and honor could be easily distinguished .
Fei's suddenly appearance handed an unexpected defeat to the Ten-Empire United Troops, and they retreated in a hurry, leaving a lot of things for Zenitians .
It was heard that after Crown Prince Arshavin broke into the campsites of Leon, he discovered a lot of letters and documents that couldn't be burned and destroyed in time . Among them were the evidence of some nobles of Zenit committing treason . A few very influential nobles in St . Petersburg had agreed to the enemies' demand and were going to destroy the grand magic defensive array formation around the Capital during critical moments and open the city gates .
The shameless behavior of the traitors angered the entire Empire .
Crown Prince Arshavin was known for his discipline and strict rules . Also, as a royal, he couldn't stand betrayal .
Therefore, even before the battle was over, he sent out elite troops and surrounded the residence of the nobles who sent letters to the enemies just in case these people tried to escape .
Now that the battle was finished, Zenit's God of War was going to deal with them one by one .
The nobles who were accused of treason and got evidence against them were all killed with their families .
In just one hour, 17 noble families were exterminated, and more than 1,000 people were killed in the execution grounds in St . Petersburg . They were decapitated, and their heads were hung as a deterrent for those weak-minded individuals .
Under the rage of the Royal Family of Zenit and the anger of the public, not a single member of these noble families was pardoned . Blood formed rivers, and corpses piled into mountains .
Outside the execution grounds, crowds of citizens stood together and shouted .
"Kill them! Kill these despicable traitors!"
"Hung them! Cut them into many pieces! These damn b*stards! They enjoyed the privileges of nobles, but they betrayed us in the face of danger! They are unforgivable!"
The citizens of Zenit were so angry that they broke through the lines of soldiers who were keeping order and attacked these fallen nobles . While the ordinary citizens and poor people were on the defense walls and fighting with the invaders with their lives at risk, these nobles who had prestigious status and enjoyed wealth, privileges, and honor were doing dirty and shameless things! These people used the word patriotism all the time, but they didn't practice what they preached .
Nobles were pulled onto the hanging stands one by one, and some of them were directly decapitated .
Further away at one execution ground, there were about 20 to 30 nobles who were tied together by rough ropes; there were males, females, elderly, and children . The few young men who were tied up had good strengths, and they had bloody scars on their bodies, telling others that they fought back before they were arrested . However, their shoulders were penetrated by iron hooks right now, and their warrior energies were locked . Under the lead of elite soldiers of the [Iron Blood Legion], they were escorted to this execution ground .
The crowd in the area suddenly discovered this, and they all got emotional and irritated . Angry and furious expressions appeared on their faces as they shouted, "They are the Royal Family of the Xuelun Kingdom! They deserve to burn in hell! They are finally arrested…"
"Hang them! The gods are on our side! They are the family members of the biggest traitor, [One Sword] . Such a coward appeared in the Xuelun Kingdom! The royal members should have already committed suicide due to the embarrassment! Why are they still alive? They are shameless!"
"This is better; suicide would be too easy on them! Each piece of flesh should be cut off them! [One Sword] betrayed the empire, and his family members probably are bad eggs . They are all b*stards! Kill every single dirty member of the Xuelun Kingdom!"
As if a handful of salt were splashed into hot oil, the people in the crowd started to shout and curse uncontrollably .
[One Sword] was known as the biggest traitor in this war . It was heard that the Ten-Empire United Troops were only able to get into the territories of Zenit this easily because of him . Also, he showed his face when the enemies attacked St . Petersburg . Therefore, he was the person whom all the warriors of Zenit wanted to kill .
Before [One Sword] committed treason, he followed Crown Prince Arshavin to the Spartax Battle Zone and earned a lot of military merits . The Royal Family of Xuelun Empire all came to St . Petersburg to be awarded, and they were waiting for the Royal Family of Zenit to host the ceremony .
However, the tragedy occurred out of nowhere, and [One Sword] became a traitor . Therefore, all the Royals of Xuelun were arrested, turning from nobles to criminals .
Chapter 735: Martial Saint Token (Part One)
While the crowd cursed and shouted, the Royal Family of the Xuelun Kingdom were escorted onto the execution stand.
The person in the front was an elderly man; he was the current King of Xuelun, [One Sword]'s father.
Right now, this old king was stripped away of his royal robe, and he was dressed in simple prisoner clothes. There were a few handprints on his face, and he was staggering a little. His hair was messy, but there were still some majestic lights flashing in his eyes. However, he looked depressed and sad.
Behind this old king, there was [One Sword]'s mother. She was more than 50 years old, but it was clear that she had maintained her looks. Her skin was still white and smooth, and wrinkles could barely be seen on her face. She was also in simple prisoner clothes, and she had heavy iron chains on her wrists and ankles. From the look on her face, she was on the verge of mental collapse, and she couldn't even stand still. If it weren't for the old king and a pretty woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties holding her up, this queen would have fallen onto the ground.
This pretty woman was also in simple prisoner clothes and iron chains, but she looked a bit more mentally stable. She was beautiful, and she had a kid with her. This kid looked to be five to six years old, and he grabbed onto his mom's shirt and followed her tightly. He looked like [One Sword], so he should be the son of the biggest traitor of Zenit.
Behind them, there were the other members of the Royal Family of Xuelun, as well as some of their guards. These people weren't treated as nicely as the previous people. The ones with warrior energies had their collarbones broken, and iron chains penetrated their shoulders and locked them together.
However, these men were all tough. Even though blood dripped down their wounds, and their faces turned pale while their lips turned purple from the pain, they didn't groan and kept to themselves.
"Kill them! Kill these b*stards of Xuelun!" the crowd shouted while throwing rocks, rotten vegetation, and stinky eggs at them. The hatred that the citizens of Zenit had toward the traitors was on another level. The strength of public opinion was mighty. Once it was ignited, it had the blind power to destroy both enemies and the people themselves.
Right now, the crowds were angry, and the people's eyes were all red. Even that timid little boy who was about five to six years old had several big bumps on his head after being hit. However, he didn't cry at all.
His mother protected him to the best of her abilities, and this weak woman who didn't have any warrior energy used her body to block the attacks for her son. Soon, she was covered in the smell of rotten eggs, and the rocks left many injuries on her body.
Soon, all these people from the Xuelun Kingdom were put on the execution stand.
"Prince [One Sword] of Xuelun had betrayed the Empire and joined the enemies, leading the Ten-Empire United Troops into the territories of Zenit! As a result, the six provinces in the south had fallen, and the Capital was even in danger…" The military clerk announced the decision of the Imperial Military Headquarters, and all these people were going to be hung right away, including males and females, children and elderly. All 31 of them were going to be hung before being decapitated.
A series of cheers sounded from the crowds after this statement was announced.
"No! We are wronged! We are unwilling to die with such verdict…" The pretty woman who was silent suddenly shouted, and she hugged onto her son tightly as she begged, "We don't know about His Highness' betrayal! The Xuelun Kingdom didn't commit treason! The Royal Family of Xuelun had been loyal toward Zenit, and His Highness went to the southern region of Zenit to battle the enemies of Spartax! The 6,000 soldiers of Xuelun also went along! [One Sword] His Highness killed more than a dozen masters of Spartax and was injured more than 20 times. Out of the 6,000 soldiers of Xuelun, 3,781 of them died in battle, and 540 of them became disabled…"
This pretty woman was [One Sword]'s only wife.
This boy who was about five to six years old was [One Sword]'s only child, and his name was Luffy.
However, the pleading and begging of this young woman was overpowered by the curses of the angry crowd.
Right now, no one was calm enough to think everything through.
The fact that [One Sword] had committed treason was something many people witnessed with their own eyes. The scene where he wore the armor of Ormond and battled with the master of Zenit was ironed into many soldiers' minds.
"Please! Please! It is ok that we die, but please pardon Little Luffy! He is only a child! He doesn't know anything…"
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 735: Martial Saint Token (Part Two)
With tears rolling down her face, this young woman grabbed onto the executioner who was putting thick rope around her neck. She hoped that her son could be forgiven.
When she saw the thick rope being placed around her little son's neck, her heart was broken.
"Please pardon him! He is the only descendant of the Royal Family of Xuelun! Please! Many brave soldiers of Xuelun had died for the Empire! Please pardon him!"
Her whine and cry sounded miserable, and it was enough to make people cry from just hearing it on a typical day.
In fact, a lot of people in the crowds were moved by her right now, and they felt sympathetic.
However, the executioner shook his head cruelly. The order for this execution was given by the Imperial Military Headquarters and Zenit's God of War. Although the people of Xuelun were pitiful, [One Sword] did commit treason.
Someone had to take responsibility for the anger of the Royal Family, Imperial Military Headquarters, and citizens of Zenit. No one could save the Xuelun Kingdom now.
All the prisoners were placed onto the hanging stations.
Thick ropes were wrapped around the prisoners' necks, and the ropes were tied to a thick wooden beam above them. The places that the prisoners were standing on contained moving pieces.
As soon as the executioner gave the order, levers would be pulled, and the surface that the prisoners were standing on would fall.
Without support from below, the prisoners would be hung to death. This was a cruel execution method. The thick ropes would slowly suffocate the prisoners, and they would gradually experience the excruciating process of death!
These people of Xuelun were desperate.
That young woman was still begging with tears on her face…
Just as the military clerk raised his hand and was about to yell the word, execute, under the rush of the crowd, a clear voice sounded and suppressed the noises made by others.
"Wait!"
A handsome young man with long black hair walked through the crowds and stopped the execution.
"Who is he? How dare he disrupt the execution? He is reckless!"
Immediately, soldiers walked up and tried to stop this man.
The military clerk was a mid-aged man who looked a little mean. After he took a look at this young man, he realized that the latter was only wearing an ordinary robe and had no unique identifications on him.
However, what this young man said next shocked everyone.
"[One Sword] is innocent, and the Xuelun Kingdom is also innocent. Let them go!"
What he said was considered treasonous, and some people wondered if he were going to be torn apart by the angry citizens.
As expected, a lot of people were angry after hearing this.
"Who the f*ck are you? How dare you speak for a b*stard like [One Sword]?"
"This man is crazy! He must be a co-conspirator of [One Sword]! Arrest him and hang him!"
A series of curses sounded, and everyone looked at this young man with hostility.
The mid-aged military clerk looked at the soldiers, signaling them to go up and arrest this young man.
After such things were said, the Imperial Military Headquarters and Crown Prince Arshavin were going to be angry at him if he let this young man go.
However, people's visions blurred, and this young man with long black hair appeared on the execution stand and broke all 31 thick ropes that were around the necks of the prisoners with a waved of his hand.
"You… arrest him! How dare you free the prisoners? This man is a spy of the Leon Empire! Arrest him! Kill him if he dares to resist!" The military clerk was terrified.
Soon, a lot of soldiers rushed over from all directions, surrounding the execution ground. Hundreds of magic arrows were loaded onto strong bows, and the bowstrings were pulled to their max while the arrowheads aimed at the young man and the prisoners.
The archers were going to shoot if anything strange happened.
The situation was really dangerous.
Tink!
Suddenly, a piece of black token was tossed to the feet of the military clerk, and this young man said lightly without turning back, "[One Sword] is innocent! No one is allowed to touch the people of Xuelun!"
"Who do you think you…" The military clerk was about to curse subconsciously, but he froze as soon as his gaze landed on that token. The rest of that sentence disappeared from his head.
With a pale face, he shivered and asked, "Martial Saint Token… You… You are…"
Chapter 736: [One Sword] Is Innocent (Part Two)
"This…" The military clerk still wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth and held back .
"Since the Imperial Martial Saint wants to protect these prisoners, a little military clerk like me can't deal with it . I will just report back to the Royal Family and the Imperial Military Headquarters . They probably can't blame it on me, and this is something that the influential figures have to think about," he thought .
Now, the crowd finally realized what was happening, and they started to change .
The anger on the people's minds quickly disappeared when they heard the name, King Alexander of Chambord, and they became so excited that their bodies shivered, and their burning gazes landed on Fei .
The atmosphere in the area quickly changed, and all other emotions except for excitement were thrown out . The fact that they could see the legendary hero, the invincible battle god, and the protector of Zenit made them overjoyed .
Every single person felt like they were blessed! They didn't expect that they could see the new Imperial Martial Saint in their lifetime!
Many people rubbed their eyes again and again, trying to make sure that they didn't see an illusion .
Tears of joy rolled down their faces .
"So, this handsome young man with long black hair is King Alexander of Chambord!" someone suddenly shouted .
As a result, the boiling yet quiet atmosphere suddenly erupted like a volcano, and chain reactions took place like a series of dominos .
Everyone kneeled on the ground and chanted, "Hail the Martial Saint!"
Even soldiers of [Iron Blood Legion] who were murderous with weapons in their hands looked at each other, dropped their weapons, and kneeled while chanting and shivering .
"Since Martial Saint Alexander said [One Sword] is innocent, that must be true! We must have misunderstood something…"
"Yeah! Mr . Alexander is our protector! How can we doubt his words?"
"I know! [One Sword] must be a spy who was sent by Martial Saint Alexander! We are so foolish! We misunderstood [One Sword], and we even cursed the family of a hero! Do you guys remember? There were seven terrifying Xuan'ge of Ormond, and one of the biggest Xuan'ge disappeared . Mr . [One Sword] must made it happen! He is a hero who took the blame for the victory of Zenit!"
"Yeah! Now that you mention it, I do remember my brother saying… My brother is working at [Iron Blood Legion], and he said that he saw Mr . [One Sword] leaving with that giant Xuan'ge…"
"Damn it! What were we doing? If it weren't for Martial Saint, we almost killed the family of a hero!"
Fei's influence in Zenit was on another level! All the citizens and soldiers had 100% faith in this new Martial Saint, and one sentence from Fei was able to change [One Sword]'s impression on people's minds .
Without having to give an explanation himself, Fei made all the people shift their perspectives and come up with reasons to fill in the holes .
This wasn't something that Fei expected .
-On the execution stand-
The Royal Family of Xuelun who were about to be killed finally realized what was happening .
Never in their dreams did they expect Martial Saint Alexander, who was now one of the most influential people in the Empire, to come and save them!
They weren't afraid of death, but they didn't want to die for the wrong reasons and be shamed forever .
The people here were the elites in the Royal Family of Xuelun, and they were the closest people to [One Sword] . They had been proud of [One Sword], and [One Sword] represented the Xuelun Kingdom since he became famous .
Never in the history of Xuelun did a prince get as influential as [One Sword] . He was the idol to many people of Xuelun, and he was looked up to as a fatherly figure for a lot of kids .
Therefore, they didn't believe that [One Sword] betrayed the Empire .
They wanted to clean [One Sword]'s name, but they were powerless .
Therefore, they all cried when they heard the Imperial Martial Saint say that [One Sword] was innocent . Even those tough men who got their shoulders penetrated by iron chains and didn't make a fuss were crying at this moment .
They felt like their souls were freed .
Chapter 737: Second Disciple (Part One)
The Old King of Xuelun looked at Fei with a complicated expression on his face .
He knew that his son treated the King of Chambord as his mortal enemy when he was alive . After the competition at St . Petersburg about half a year ago, [One Sword] started to practice his technique crazily as if he were possessed . He wanted to achieve a breakthrough in terms of cultivation so that he could defeat the King of Chambord .
"Now my son is dead and got stains on his name, and the person who cleaned his name is his mortal enemy . Fate is unpredictable!" the Old King of Xuelun thought to himself .
"Thank you for restoring our master's reputation!" The few tough men who were tortured kneeled in front of Fei and expressed their gratitude .
Fei didn't say anything, but he waved his finger, shattering the iron hooks and chains on their shoulders and turning them into powder without touching the wounds . Then, he switched to Paladin Mode and injected golden holy power into these tough men, healing their bodies . Even though that was quick, and Fei's paladin character wasn't at a high level, the injuries on these men were mostly cured, and they would completely recover after a few months .
These people were all loyal and virtuous, so Fei had good impressions of them .
"Quick, come over! Little Luffy, quickly thank Mr . Martial Saint! Thank him for saving us!" That beautiful woman didn't think as much as the old king . She quickly kneeled and kowtowed, trying to express her gratitude . Seeing that her son was able to live, and [One Sword]'s bloodline was saved, she almost saw Fei as a god .
Fei waved his hand, and an invisible energy helped this woman to stand up .
"Are you Uncle Alexander? Thank you for saving my grandpa, grandma, mom, and uncles . You are a great man!" Little Luffy was a little thin, and his skin was tanned by the Sun, looking a little brown . His big dark eyes looked cute, and his tone was childish . However, he tried to act adult-like, and it was funny .
It seemed like Luffy wasn't scared of strangers . He pulled on Fei's shirt and said in pity, "When my dad talked with me in private once, he told me that King Alexander of Chambord is a real master! He said that you are the person who he wants to defeat the most, but you are also the person who he admires the most… Uncle Alexander, where did Dad go? Can you teach me how to fight? I want to become a big hero like you and Dad!"
"Huh?" Fei didn't expect [One Sword] to highly praise him in private . In a sense, it was quite an accomplishment to be praised this way by an opponent .
The king looked at Luffy who was staring back at him with big eyes filled with hope and earnestly, and he smiled and nodded, saying, "Ok . If you are willing to take me as your master, you can become my second disciple!"
Fei didn't just say this casually .
Now, [One Sword] was dead, and most of the elite soldiers of Xuelun were killed in battle when they followed Crown Prince Arshavin to the Spartax Battle Zone about half a year ago . In addition, the Xuelun Kingdom was punished by the Zenit Empire, and its reputation and strength both fell drastically . It was impossible for them to sustain their status as a level 1 affiliated kingdom, and they might not be able to maintain the status of a level 4 or a level 5 affiliated kingdom .
Since [One Sword] was cold and stayed lonely pretty much his entire life, he had offended a lot of noble families and significant forces in the Empire . Although Fei saved the Royal Family of Xuelun today, others might use all kinds of excuses to cause trouble for them and make their lives harder .
Chapter 738: Chris Sutton (Part One)
The news about Imperial Martial Saint Alexander taking in [One Sword]'s only child, Luffy, as a disciple quickly spread around St. Petersburg, and the phrase, [One Sword] is innocent, was also passed to everyone's ears.
The residents who had seen what happened at that execution ground where Fei appeared told everyone they knew about what they experienced and what their hypotheses were. Therefore, the story about how [One Sword] acted as the spy of the Empire and went undercover at the enemies also got spread around.
Under the purposeful push of the [Letter Office], the story about [One Sword] battling until death at Chambord City and killing a prince of Ormond was made known to people.
Therefore, [One Sword] turned from the biggest traitor in the history of Zenit to the most loyal and honorable warrior of Zenit just because of Fei's words.
Even the Imperial Military Headquarters and the Royal Family of Zenit retracted their verdict on [One Sword]. Although they didn't officially accept and promote the heroic stories about [One Sword] that were passed around in public, this simple retraction was enough to prove some points.
What surprised a lot of people was that Fei's reputation and influence as the new Imperial Martial Saint didn't decrease due to this incident. Instead, it was growing and taking on an upward trend.
The residence that the Xuelun Kingdom had in St. Petersburg was also being visited by a lot of people, and a lot of nobles waited in line to connect with them.
With a royal as the disciple of the Imperial Martial Saint, very few people dared to mess with the Xuelun Kingdom anymore.
-The second day-
Before noon, a black carriage that was pulled by horses slowly came out of the residence of the Xuelun Kingdom and traveled toward Martial Saint Mountain that was located in the middle of the City.
On the way, many people glanced at this carriage with envy and jealousy; they all knew that the little Prince Luffy of Xuelun was heading to Martial Saint Mountain to become the official disciple of Martial Saint Alexander. His luck was beyond disbelief!
Except for little Prince Luffy, there was his mom, Laura, and his grandparents in the carriage.
The journey was smooth, and they reached the foot of Martial Saint Mountain soon.
The people of Martial Saint Mountain were already waiting.
After Martial Saint Krasic died in battle, Martial Saint Mountain was under lockdown. Most of Krasic's disciples followed Fei; they were all powerful and were great loyal subordinates. Fei placed most of them into the [Letter Office], but he kept a small number of them close by.
Now that Fei was the new Imperial Martial Saint, he reopened Martial Saint Mountain and called back a portion of Krasic's disciples to maintain its operations.
The muscular young man who was waiting for Little Luffy was Matri, and he was one of the most talented disciples of Krasic. He was a Six-Star Warrior, and his strength grew by a lot after he started to follow Fei. Now, he was already at peak Eight-Star, and his long blond hair would flutter when he spoke with a smile on his handsome face.
After taking Luffy off the carriage, Matri said respectfully, "Luffy Your Highness, welcome to Martial Saint Mountain. Mr. Martial Saint is waiting for you. Laura Your Highness, you can also come to Martial Saint Mountain with Luffy His Highness and take care of him. King and Queen of Xuelun, please head back after saying goodbye to Luffy His Highness!"
Matri was respectful toward Luffy and Laura, but he was neutral toward the King and Queen of Xuelun.
Since Luffy was now Fei's disciple, he was a young master of Martial Saint Mountain. That was why Matri was respectful toward him. As a member of Martial Saint Mountain, Matri didn't really care about the king of an affiliated kingdom.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 738: Chris Sutton (Part Two)
The pretty woman, Laura, was pleasantly surprised.
She thought that she wouldn't be able to see her son for a long time from this point on, but the Martial Saint allowed her to be with her son, so they didn't need to be separated.
However, the King of Xuelun was a little disappointed. He came with his grandson in hopes that he could go on Martial Saint Mountain and get closer to Fei. After hearing Matri's words, he knew that this wasn't possible.
Therefore, after greeting Matri and saying goodbye to Luffy and Laura reluctantly, he got back onto the carriage with his wife and left.
"Luffy Your Highness, please wait for a moment. There are a few more people who are here to visit Mr. Martial Saint today."
After Matri led Luffy and Laura to a pavilion on the side, he went back to the square before Martial Saint Mountain and waited.
After a while, Luffy saw a handsome young man in golden armor coming to the square. After he spoke with Matri a little, he walked over with a smile on his face when Matri pointed in Luffy's direction.
"You must be Little Luffy, right? I'm Chris Sutton from the Imperial Knight Palace. It is nice to meet you, Little Guy!"
After the self-introduction, this handsome young man patted Luffy's head intimately.
He was the Golden Sun Knight, Chris Sutton. He battled alongside Fei and became the youngest Moon-Class Elite in the Zenit Empire.
He was here to visit the Martial Saint as well.
"Ah! Really? You are Brother Sutton who battled alongside my master?" With a thrilled expression on his face, he said in his childish tone, "I didn't know that I will see you here today! I'm so happy!"
This little guy was great at complimenting people.
As a master of Zenit who battled alongside Fei, his temperament and courage stunned a lot of people.
In addition, he was already famous from before. His talent, handsome looks, and young age all added to his fame. Therefore, it wasn't strange that Luffy, who admired all kinds of heroes and masters, had heard of him before.
On the side, Laura just learned Sutton's real identity and quickly dragged Luffy who acted childishly as she bowed. "It is you, Mr. Execution Knight. We apologize for…"
"Please don't be so polite with me, Your Highness," Sutton quickly said as he stopped them, "Luffy His Highness is now a disciple of the Imperial Martial Saint. He is of prestigious status, and he shouldn't bow to me."
Sutton was a conceited character, and he had never acted this way toward someone who was younger than him. However, Luffy complimented him and was Fei's disciple.
Even though there were grudges between Fei and him, all of those disappeared after the battle yesterday. Since Fei helped him advanced into the Moon-Class, he could be considered as Fei's half-disciple. Therefore, Sutton and Luffy were technically senior brothers and junior brothers, so that was why Sutton was more intimate.
The three of them continued to wait; there were still a few more people coming to Martial Saint Mountain.
Sutton's cultivation strength was on par with [One Sword] before that golden skeleton possessed the latter, and he was experienced and knowledgeable. Since he was fond of Luffy, he answered several of Luffy's questions, and they were having a good time.
Laura just stood on the side and watched patiently with a smile on her face.
About ten more minutes passed, and a series of clip-clopping noises sounded.
Sutton turned around, and his face changed color.
Chapter 739: Tough Characters (Part One)
Ten people arrived at the square before the Martial Saint Mountain on horses.
The person in the lead was thin and not that tall, and he was in an ordinary robe. However, there was a light silver mask that covered half of his face, revealing his mouth and chin. He looked quite young and possibly less than 20 years old, and his long blond hair swayed behind his back. Even though he looked calm and peaceful, there was a sense of danger and murderousness coming off of him.
The nine people behind him were all wearing the same kind of black robes, but they were in various ages groups; some elderly people were in their sixties, and some young people were in their twenties. Even though they looked common, their eyes were sharp, and their auras were on another level.
Most of them were between Six-Star and Eight-Star, and two of them had entered low-tier Moon-Class; they were on the same level as Chris Sutton, and it was impressive.
The person in the lead jumped off the horse and chatted with Matri who was waiting there. Then, they walked toward the pavilion.
It was clear that they were the last group of people who were going to go on the Martial Saint Mountain.
"It is them…" The Golden Sun Knight looked at that young man in the mask and was stunned; he didn't expect to see this group of people here.
"Brother Sutton, who are they? Are they visiting Master as well?" Luffy pointed at the man in the mask and asked in his childish tone.
"I'm not too sure, but it seems like it." Sutton thought for a while and patted Luffy's head before saying, "Don't get too close to these people; they are tough characters."
"Are they dangerous? Who are they?" Luffy asked with curiosity.
"They are from a mysterious underground organization. That man with the silver mask is one of the two leaders, and he is really mysterious; no one knows where he came from, and no one knows who is behind him. We only know that his nickname is [Young Man]. This organization suddenly appeared about a year ago. In the beginning, not a lot of people paid attention to them. However, now they are the most powerful non-official intelligence network in the Empire. It is heard that even the intelligence of the Imperial Military Headquarters and the Imperial Knight Palace couldn't figure out their backgrounds. There are a lot of masters in this organization, and there is nothing that they couldn't find. The most powerful master in this organization is known as the [Bloody Yellow Cape], and this person is known as the most powerful master in the underground world in the Empire. No one knows how powerful this person is, and some people estimate that this [Bloody Yellow Cape] is a Sun-Class Lord!" Chris Sutton said to Luffy in a low voice.
After hearing the serious words that came from Sutton who was an executive knight, Laura got a little scared and quickly pulled her son into her arms before covering his mouth, afraid that her talkative son would trigger and offend those vicious characters.
Sutton was young and already an executive knight, and he was from a big noble family. There weren't a lot of people who had more prestigious status than him, and he was conceited and haughty.
However, even he was concerned about these people, and that was enough to prove how terrifying that young man with the silver mask was.
Right now, those ten people arrived at the pavilion under the lead of Matri.
It was clear that this man in the mask had paid attention over here. When he looked up and glanced at Sutton, a strange half-smile appeared on his face; it was hard to understand what he was thinking about. Then, he looked at Luffy and observed this boy. He didn't say anything; instead, he turned over and chatted with someone beside him.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 739: Tough Characters (Part Two)
Even though Luffy was in his mom's arms and got his mouth tightly covered, he clearly saw that this young man in the mask had given him a friendly smile. For some reason, he felt like this man who was terrifying in Sutton's eyes was intimate toward him like a big brother.
Soon, they started their journey and climbed up the Martial Saint Mountain.
The path onto the central mountain was quite steep, and they had to pass many tunnels, walk on many stairs, and get through iron chains that were dangling in the air. Ordinary people without warrior energies or magic energies wouldn't be able to get onto the mountain.
If it weren't for Sutton who was intimate toward them, Luffy and Laura might not be able to get through all the obstacles and get to the top of the mountain. Matri saw this, but he didn't say anything. He simply led the way in the front.
After about one hour, this group of people reached the top.
The peak of Martial Saint Mountain was like a paradise. It was warm with fresh air, and the scenery was just stunning. There was green grass, vibrant trees, and even a running river. Beautiful butterflies flew around, and cute animals like rabbits and squirrels appeared frequently.
This was Chris Sutton's first-time coming to the peak of Martial Saint Mountain. Even though he didn't know why King Alexander of Chambord wanted to see him, he was very excited.
The fact that he was able to climb the mountain and get to the top was a great honor.
The young man with the silver mask and the people who came with him were asked to rest and wait inside a guest house.
Sutton, Luffy, and Laura were led by another young man of the Martial Saint Mountain, walked through a green path, and arrived at the edge of a cliff in about a dozen minutes. The area near the cliff was more open, and an ancient wooden building stood there quietly.
Beside this wooden building, there was a pavilion that was propped up by four pillars that had green vines grown all over them. There was a handsome, black-haired young man standing in the pavilion and glancing at the entire city from the above. He seemed dashing and ethereal, looking like an immortal who was above all the mortal matters and conflicts.
He was Alexander, the King of Chambord and the Imperial Martial Saint.
After that young man of Martial Saint Mountain led the three people to the pavilion, he reported to Fei and left.
"It is Executive Knight Chris Sutton's honor to see you, Mr. Martial Saint!"
"Master, your disciple Luffy is here."
"It is my honor to see you, Mr. Martial Saint!"
The three greeted Fei respectfully and bowed according to their status.
Even though Imperial Martial Saints weren't involved in the military, politics, or civil matters, their status was superior. Even the royal families couldn't constrain them!
Their supreme status deserved respectful and sincere greetings.
"Eh, come here." Fei turned around, nodded, and pointed at the stone chairs in the pavilion, signaling them to sit down.
After the three of them sat down, Sutton looked at Fei and sighed in his mind, "When I was younger and more aggressive, I went to challenge him on his way to St. Petersburg under some people's provocations. Although I lost that battle on the Dual-Tower Mountain, we could still be considered as young talents. But now, he has transformed into a holy dragon that soars in the sky, and I'm far behind him even though my strength improved. We are no longer on the same level."
Sutton knew that not only him, but the entire young generation of Zenit was also going to be topped by the King of Chambord, and no one could surpass him.
Chapter 740: Not Going to Learn Sword (Part One)
Fei didn't have the arrogance that usually came along with the supreme status such as being the Imperial Martial Saint, and he was quite casual when he talked.
After chatting for a while, Sutton gradually realized that he just started to understand the legendary man in front of him.
The rumors that were passed around in the upper-class circle in the Zenit Empire said that the King of Chambord was savage, rude, impolite, and arrogant.
Now, Sutton realized that all those were just rumors after all. Only the people who were close to the King of Chambord knew how he was.
Sutton was very thankful toward Fei for helping him elevate his realm.
Fei waved his hand and explained with a smile on his face, "Even Sun-Class Lords couldn't elevate a warrior to Moon-Class easily. Otherwise, wouldn't Moon-Class Elites be more common? If that is the case, the empires with Sun-Class Lords would have a lot of Moon-Class Elites. The most important thing is that you were at the threshold, and you were only one step away from becoming a Moon-Class Elite. To break that threshold, your strength, luck, courage, mental stability, momentary condition… Everything must be aligned. That day during battle, your spirit, energy, and mind were all in harmony, and you were devoted in battle. You were in the [Raged State], one of the four states that could facilitate breakthroughs. I only gave you a little push; it was your hard work and accumulation that got you here. If you were afraid of the masters of Leon, I wouldn't be able to help you get into Moon-Class even though I'm much more powerful!"
Fei was telling the truth.
Sutton was in a unique state that day. As if two people had crushes on each other, Fei was like that friend who pushed them to take the leap of faith. Everything else went according to nature from that point on.
If it were anyone else, Fei might not be able to help that person become a Moon-Class Elite.
Even though this was the case, Sutton was still very thankful.
He knew that if he missed that opportunity and didn't receive help from Fei, it might take him one to two years to advance to Moon-Class on his own. Also, since Fei helped him out, the energy of Sun-Class had left marks in his body and could lead the way for him in the future.
In a sense, there was now a Sun-Class seed in his body, and it would help him comprehend the energy that was on a higher level.
He was very fortunate!
Fei nodded and looked at Sutton as he said, "It isn't me who summoned you here; the Royal Family had sent the Emperor's Order, asking you to leave the Imperial Knight Palace, take off the position as the Tenth Executive Knight, and come to Martial Saint Mountain to cultivate and practice techniques. Are you willing to do that?"
Sutton was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening.
If it were a year ago, he wouldn't be willing to ditch the honor of being an executive knight and the glory of the Imperial Knight Palace to come to stay at this lonely mountain. Although Martial Saint Mountain was great, it might be too low-key since there was almost no opportunity to show-off.
However, after all these experiences he had this year, this executive knight who had been arrogant and conceited already grew by a lot, and he was able to see through the materialism.
Therefore, Sutton was overjoyed, and he quickly agreed.
"Eh, since the Chaos Era has arrived, and wars are going to occur between empires, Zenit will be involved as well. Even though the Zenit Empire is more remote, located to the north of the Continent, and wouldn't be in direct conflicts, it is hard for the Empire to stay out of it completely. This war between Zenit and the Ten-Empire United Troops exposed a lot of Zenit's weaknesses. The most important issue is that the Empire lacks top-tier masters, and there are too few Moon-Class Elites. The Royal Family wants you to study at Martial Saint Mountain because of your great talent. As one of the best young men in this generation, you have the potential to reach higher realms…" Fei explained further.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 740: Not Going to Learn Sword (Part Two)
Then, he took out a thick booklet from his storage ring and gave it to Sutton.
"This booklet contains my understanding of metal-elemental warrior energy, and there are also a few cultivation techniques and combat techniques in there. I hope it will be of help to you."
Sutton was excited, and he quickly flipped it through as soon as he got his hands on it. Then, he started to shiver in excitement.
Although Sutton was far less powerful than Fei, he was from a noble family and worked at the Imperial Knight Palace. Therefore, his understanding and knowledge base was much broader compared to ordinary warriors. After only looking through a few pages, he knew that this booklet was an excellent manual for all metal-elemental warriors. If other metal-elemental warriors knew about this, bloody battles would occur over its ownership.
He didn't expect the King of Chambord, who didn't cultivate metal-elemental warrior energy, to have such a profound understanding of it, and Fei was even more impressive in his eyes.
He didn't know that this booklet was put together by Fei overnight according to [Demon King's Sword] and his current level. It was tailored to him to the teeth!
If he worked hard and cultivated according to it, he might be able to reach the realm of Sun-Class in less than ten years.
"Thank you, Mr. Martial Saint!" Sutton put away the booklet carefully before expressing his gratitude again.
"Eh, as long as it helps you. I won't be residing on Martial Saint Mountain for long. From now on, all the operation and management will be taken care of by the disciples of the previous Martial Saint, Mr. Krasic. You can put all your effort on cultivation, and you can instruct Luffy on the side while guarding this Martial Saint Mountain for the Empire. Remember, the more powerful you are, the safer the Empire is!"
"Ah? You… you are leaving the city? If the masters of Ormond come and…" Sutton was stunned when he heard that Fei was going to leave. Right now, Zenit couldn't survive without Fei being here.
"Don't worry, there is still a powerful master in the Capital, and his strength isn't lower than mine. Even if Sun-Class Lords come, they might not be able to make it back alive. The Capital is more secure than you think, so you don't have to worry about it." Fei didn't say who this master was, and Sutton couldn't think of anyone who fit that description even after pondering for a while.
Since Fei didn't say who it was, he didn't feel comfortable asking.
After a short pause, Fei smiled and said, "That is all for today; I still need to tend to other guests. Your residence has already been set up, and you can go check it out and see if you like it or not."
When Fei finished, a member of Martial Saint Mountain came over and led Sutton away, and they disappeared into the green forest.
Then, Fei got the chance to chat with his second disciple, Luffy.
He gradually realized that this kid was little but quite mature, and he was great at complimenting people. His flattering skills were on par with Flatterer Oleg.
His personality wasn't like his dad [One Sword] at all. His father was haughty and lonely, but Luffy was way too playful and talkative.
"Master, Master! I don't want to learn sword techniques! My dad practiced sword all his life, and he worked hard, but he still couldn't defeat you…" This little guy soon got intimate with Fei, and he dragged Fei's hand and begged.
Laura who was standing by the side was terrified, afraid that her son would offend the Imperial Martial Saint in some way.
Fei laughed and asked, "Hahaha, alright. If you don't want to learn sword, what do you want to learn?"
Chapter 741: The Real Ruler (Part One)
Luffy rubbed his chin and pondered like an adult. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and laughed, "My dad told me that your fist techniques are the most powerful! I want to learn that from you!"
"Fist Technique?" Fei smiled.
His previous [Sky Frost Fist] and his current [Invincible Emperor Fist] were both techniques that he was proud of, but these two techniques were powered by the insane physical strength of the barbarian and required the understanding of barbarian skills. Besides, Fei created these two techniques from the experiences he had while battling monsters and demons in Diablo World and the murderous spirit that he accumulated.
Other people didn't have a golden finger like Diablo World, so they couldn't learn and comprehend the two fist techniques that Fei created.
However, there were some ferocious fist techniques from the Mythical Era that were documented on [Demon King's Sword]. If they were mastered, the power that one could unleash was insane as well.
Since Luffy was still young, it was the best time for him to start practicing combat techniques and cultivating. After all, children were able to pick up things much faster.
After making the decision, Fei nodded and agreed to Luffy's request. This little guy got so excited that he jumped up and down.
Beside them, Laura also got a little emotional.
[One Sword]'s death was a massive blow to her. If it weren't for Luffy who still needed her care, she might have committed suicide and followed her husband to the netherworld. The deep connection between them was hard for outsiders to understand.
Her husband was a great hero, so she also wanted their son to follow [One Sword]'s path and become someone who was looked up to by many people.
However, she was only [One Sword]'s wife who was from a poor family. She didn't have any power, the support of an influential family, or a high status in the Xuelun Kingdom, so she wasn't able to boost her son on the path of success.
However, tragedy turned into fortune, and her son got the legendary Imperial Martial Saint's liking and was taken in as a disciple.
After thinking back to the fervent King and Queen of Xuelun, the envious servants, and the flattering that came from the influential figures of Zenit, Laura knew that her son's life changed, and all of that was brought to them by this young and handsome Imperial Martial Saint.
After chatting with Luffy for a while, a member of Martial Saint Mountain came over and brought Laura and Luffy to their residence.
Fei sat down at the pavilion and waited.
Soon, a series of footsteps sounded.
Under the lead of Matri, that man with the silver mask and the nine masters behind him arrived at the pavilion.
As soon as that man with the silver mask got to the pavilion, he suddenly started to shiver. He quickened his steps, took off his mask, and kneeled as he said, "Your Majesty, I… I finally saw you again!"
The nine masters behind him were shocked.
They had followed this man with the mask for a while now, and they were used to their leader being calm and calculative even in front of powerful enemies. This was their first time seeing their leader acting this way.
"Could it be that our leader is afraid of the Imperial Martial Saint? Or… Why is our leader addressing the Imperial Martial Saint as Your Majesty? Could it be…"
These men who were able to follow the man with the silver mask this closely were all strong and intelligent characters, and they instantly thought everything through.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 741: The Real Ruler (Part Two)
From yesterday on, only the citizens of Chambord would address the Imperial Martial Saint as Your Majesty.
"Our leader is a Chambordian? Then… it means that the organization which we are working for is brought up by King Alexander of Chambord in the back?" they thought to themselves.
As if it were a response to their thoughts, a series of crisp laughter sounded from the pavilion.
The Imperial Martial Saint who was sitting on a stone chair in the pavilion stood up and walked out. Then, he patted their leader's shoulder as he observed and said, "I haven't seen you in almost a year, and that little mine slave in the Blackstone Fortress already turned into [Young Man] who is famous in St. Petersburg. Hahaha! Eh, you grew a bit taller, but you are still so thin as if you are malnourished. Hahaha, you are more handsome, and your strength improved. Great! Haha! Don't be so formal! Today, we are just old friends instead of king and subordinate. Let's sit down and chat!"
After that, Fei helped this man with the silver mask stand up.
This man was Modric, the youngster that Fei saved from the Blackstone Kingdom close to a year ago. Now, he was the leader of the most mysterious underground organization in the Capital.
Fei suddenly thought of something after walking a few steps forward with Modric. He turned around and looked at the nine men behind them as he laughed, "Haha, I'm a bit too excited and neglected you guys. You must be the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] in our [Letter Office], right? You sure have impressive auras. Thank you for your hard work. Come in and sit down; don't be so formal. Otherwise, the brothers and sisters in the [Letter Office] will say that I, the big boss, is not nice toward you all!"
The nine masters were all thrilled.
Right now, they were so excited that they couldn't even get a word out.
Although they were called [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] in the underground world, and others were terrified of them, they were shy and nervous in front of the legendary Imperial Martial Saint. It looked like a bunch of kids were seeing their idol for the first time.
After all, Fei was too famous, his story was legendary, and his strength was mighty. Sun-Class Lords were like gods in the minds of the warriors of Zenit.
Before today, these nine masters all wondered who the real ruler of the [Letter Office] was in secret, just like all the other masters who were recruited by the [Letter Office] in this past year. After all, both of their leaders, [Young Man] and [Old Man], clearly stated that they weren't the real ruler.
A lot of them thought that perhaps the Royal Family or the Imperial Military Headquarters was the mysterious ruler. After all, the [Letter Office] had a lot of resources and broad networks. In addition, the most powerful figure in the [Letter Office], [Bloody Yellow Cape], was way too strong.
Ordinary noble families and forces couldn't fund an organization like this.
None of them expected this legendary king to be the real ruler of the organization.
The [Cold Blood Nine Eagle] looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other's eyes.
The stronger the ruler was, the safer the [Letter Office] would be, and the further this organization could go.
With King Alexander of Chambord being the ruler, people like the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] would be more protected.
In addition, Fei was a legendary warrior in the eyes of Zenitians, and he was the idol to many of them.
A lot of people were dreaming of serving under this great king, and the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] didn't expect this great fortune to land in their laps.
Chapter 742: Darkness Enveloping the Land (Part One)
Although Fei invited them to come and sit down in the pavilion, the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] didn't dare to be so casual in front of the Imperial Martial Saint and their idol. They all nodded after hearing Fei's words, but they didn't sit down after they walked in. Instead, they all stood behind Modric respectfully.
Fei didn't force them.
Since the inception of the [Letter Office], Modric and Zolasc were in charge of everything, and Fei didn't get his hands into the management of the organization. It was clear that Modric had his own ways of managing people. The [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] were famous in the underground world, and their strengths were far more powerful than Modric's, but they were very respectful toward Modric. Therefore, Fei didn't want to do anything to break Modric's prestige in their minds accidentally.
Looking at this blond young man in front of him, Fei felt like he could still vaguely sense within him the thin young man who risked his life to steal a piece of bread for his starving friend in the mine pit of Blackstone. This young man who got out of the mine pit had accompanied Chambord and grown with it, and he had witnessed how Chambord went from a little level 6 affiliated kingdom to a supreme force in the Empire as well as the king's legendary and shocking uprise.
Fei was in a great mood.
The two chatted for a while, and Modric told Fei a lot of stories about him and Zolasc managing the [Letter Office], and he also gave Fei a detailed report on the [Letter Office]'s size, coverage, and intelligence networks.
Right now, the [Letter Office] had grown out of the territories of Zenit. Under the powerful backing from Chambord both in terms of finance and supply of masters, it had intelligence workers in all the big empires within 500,000 kilometers of Zenit. In fact, some of the intelligence workers were executing missions in the empires outside of this zone.
In this year, the [Letter Office] had recruited a lot of people, and some of them were Moon-Class Elites. Also, it had grown some talents. For example, the two Moon-Class Elites who were in their sixties in the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] recently advanced after they completed a big mission and were rewarded with the godly herbs that Fei obtained from the Core Region in the Mythical Palace.
What was worth mentioning was that the [Letter Office] wasn't just working on building the intelligence networks; it also helped Chambord establish many hidden commerce routes. Even though these routes weren't that big yet, the perfect-tier magic gems that Fei created from the Horadric Cube didn't need to be traded using the Holy Church or the Soros' Merchant Group. The [Letter Office] was able to execute this task, and all the wealth was passed back to the Chambord Kingdom.
At the same time, all kinds of advanced messaging devices and small teleportation arrays were created by the Mad Scientists' Laboratory, and they were put into use. Therefore, the [Letter Office] was more technologically advanced than its competitors, and it had the fastest, most accurate, and most reliable networks.
Without exaggeration, 60% of Chambord's strength lay within the [Letter Office].
In fact, even Fei didn't know exactly how terrifying the [Letter Office] would be if it exerted its full force, but he was sure that it wouldn't be hard to overthrow a level 1 empire like Zenit. Of course, it was contingent on Emperor Yassin being close to death, just like how he was acting right now.
Currently, the [Letter Office] was clearly divided into two divisions.
Modric whose nickname was [Young Man] was in charge of everything happening inside the Zenit Empire, and Zolasc whose nickname was [Old Man] was in charge of everything outside the Empire. This was why [Old Man] Zolasc couldn't come here to meet with Fei on Martial Saint Mountain today; he was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.
"These are the important intelligence reports that Uncle Zolasc sent back using the small teleportation stations. Please have a look…" Modric took out a few thick stacks of paper from his storage ring, and he put them on the table in order.
"Eh." Fei nodded and started reading from the first stack.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 742: Darkness Enveloping the Land (Part Two)
Gradually, Fei's expression turned serious.
The Zenit Empire was to the north of the Continent, so the news that it got about the Continent were outdated. Not a lot of people knew that the Chaos Era already arrived about half a year ago.
The prophecies from the sages in the past were being realized.
It had been thousands of years since the Mythical Era, and the ignorant humans were going to release the devils who were sealed up. The darkness would envelop the Azeroth Continent, and the humans would fall into chaos and disorder. The terrifying and bloody wars were about to occur, and the dangerous enemies who once disappeared were going to show themselves again on the Continent. At the same time, the gods were going to reappear, and demons were going to arrive. The war between gods and demons was going to restart, and it would determine the fate of the Continent!
No one knew if this represented destruction or rebirth.
These intelligence reports clearly recorded the information that Zolasc spent a lot of time and effort on collecting, and they were about the activities of the giant empires far outside the territory of Zenit that were able to dictate the fate of the Continent.
Half a year ago, large scale wars suddenly broke out on this relatively peaceful continent. Eastern Region, Western Region, Northern Region, and Southern Region of the Continent all fell into chaos at the same time.
-Eastern Region of the Continent-
The four giant empires in the region: Manchester United, Arsenal, Liverpool, and Chelsea ended the peace treaty which lasted more than 100 years, and they declared war on each other. Also, more than 20 smaller empires on each side were pulled into the mess. The entire Eastern Region was turned into a hell. Blood formed many rivers, and many people were killed.
-Western Region of the Continent-
The two biggest empires in the Region, the level 9 Madrid Empire and the level 9 Barcelona Empire, also waged war against each other after more than 100 years of peace, destroying the power dynamic in the region. Then, the lower-leveled empires such as Valencia, Sevilla, and Malaga Empire took sides and started fighting as well. The Western Region wasn't better than the Eastern Region. There was no way back for the two level 9 empires. Cities were destroyed, people were massacred, and corpses were everywhere…
-Southern Region of the Continent-
This region wasn't much better. The only level 9 empire, Bayern, in the region was challenged by the lower-leveled empires such as Ormond, Leverkusen, Bremen, and Stuttgart. The alliance of the level 8 and level 7 empires challenged the dominating Bayern Empire, trying to overthrow it and put an end to its control of the region. Amongst the empires in the alliance, the Ormond Empire even reached out to the Northern Region, allying with the Leon Empire. This went to show that the wars were about to cover the entire continent.
-Northern Region of the Continent-
In comparison, the Northern Region that the Zenit Empire was in was relatively more peaceful, but wars were going on. The most dominating force in the area, the Leon Empire, suddenly changed. Perhaps its Emperor Blanco went mad, or other forces instigated it, the Leon Empire suddenly wanted to unite the Northern Region. The Ten-Empire United Troops attacking Zenit was only the beginning of the chaos.
On the entire continent, only the Central Region where the headquarters of the Holy Church was at was still peaceful on the surface.
Although the Holy Church had the plan of uniting the Continent and creating a huge empire where religion and imperialism become one, it was far from being realized.
Since the headquarters of the Holy Church was on the Waulu Mountain which was located on the Sicilia Island in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea, it acted as a deterrent to the giant empires around it, forcing the ambitious emperors to hold back their ambitions.
Even though this was the case, the two level 9 empires in the Central Region, Inter Milan and AC Milan, were already preparing everything, and the Juventus Empire which was a member of the [Holy Alliance] started their aggressive uprise after falling for more than 100 years.
Although wars hadn't been waged at the Central Region, the atmosphere was intense, and the forces were intertwined and complicated. It wasn't that much better off.
East, South, West, North, Central. The darkness was enveloping all five regions on the Continent.
The entire Continent was filled with death, blood, bones, and killing.
It was heard that even the undead mages who had disappeared and the influential people with malicious intents were active on the Continent, trying to go after their own interests by inflicting wars.
As if Pandora's Box were opened, many disasters were happening on the Continent that had been relatively peaceful for thousands of years.
Darkness started to envelop the land.
Chapter 743: I'm Leaving (Part One)
After reading all the intelligence reports, Fei felt a bit anxious.
All five regions of the Continent fell into chaos. Clearly, there was more to it than there seemed to be.
Although the intelligence reports didn't say anything specific, and all the information on them were just simple facts, Fei felt like a mysterious and powerful dark force was pushing everything forward and stirring up wars on the Continent.
It was unbelievable! What kind of a force was able to instigate wars on this Continent that was so vast that even gods had a hard time going around?
Could it really be gods and demons who were behind all of this?
Fei slowly closed the last intelligence report that was on the table and fell into a moment of silence. It seemed like he was thinking about something that was complicated.
After more than ten minutes, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "There wouldn't be intact eggs left if the basket is broken. In order to protect Chambord and the Empire, just defeating the Leonians and the Ormondians aren't enough… It looks like I need to go out!"
"Go out… Your Majesty, you mean…"
"For a long time, we have only stayed in this region of the Continent, not knowing what is going on outside. If we stay like this and don't do anything until the flames of wars from the other regions spread here, it will be too late. I have a feeling that Chambord will face mighty and evil enemies. Before they come, I need to go out and check out the empires in all five regions, understanding their culture and strength. We can only stay invincible if we know what we are dealing with. Also, it is good for me to travel around and see the world. I can meet other legendary masters, make some new friends, and temper myself. That is the only way for me to reach another realm!"
Fei stood up and glanced at the Capital. He knew that if he continued to stay in this region and didn't check out the rest of the world, he was going to be left behind by this continent and this era. After all, a lot of things were happening.
The Zenit Empire was like a little pond; what kind of waves could there be? How big could fishes get in here?
Fei had been in this world for more than a year now, and his strength and Chambord's power had both increased drastically compared with a year ago, and it was about time for him to go out and check out this fascinating world.
Modric lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying, "Then, please allow me to organize it for you, Your Majesty."
Fei shook his head and said, "No need. I'm just going to wander around the Continent, and there isn't any set route. Also, most of the [Letter Office]'s forces are underground, and almost no one knows about the connection between the [Letter Office] and Chambord. If you make plans, sensitive people might notice something; it will hinder the [Letter Office]'s future growth! If I do need the [Letter Office] for anything, I will contact the local managers."
"I got it. Your Majesty, don't worry. I will handle this." Modric thought about something and nodded.
"Eh, the atmosphere inside the Empire is quite strange, and a lot of undercurrents are at work. Although I stunned a lot of people yesterday, the ones who are ambitious will jump out and cause trouble after I leave. Therefore, you will have a lot of work to do. I won't keep you here any longer." Fei took out a storage ring that he prepared ahead of time and gave it to Modric.
He continued, "These are the things that I prepared for you. Take it and used the items effectively!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty." Modric took the storage ring and put it on his finger carefully.
The people who had been around the king for while all knew that the items that the king gifted were always unique and special. It didn't matter if it were items or secret scrolls; they were all mystical.
Although Modric hadn't been around Fei for a long time, he knew this clearly, and he was delighted to receive this gift from Fei.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 743: I'm Leaving (Part Two)
Then, Fei looked at the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] carefully, and he switched to the Paladin Mode. He activated his skills and sent a few streaks of golden energies into their bodies.
The [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] were surprised at first, but then they were overjoyed as elated expressions appeared on their faces. They sensed that the old hidden injuries which had been in their bodies for many years were all healed after those golden energies went through.
It was magical!
The power of Sun-Class Lords was profound.
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" The nine masters all kneeled and expressed their gratitude.
Fei smiled and said, "While working for the [Letter Office], you had to fight with a lot of masters and sustained these injuries. Since this is our first encounter, I don't have any gifts prepared for you as the big boss; healing these injuries for you is something within reason. After leaving the mountain, you can each get one godly herb from Modric; that will be the gifts from me to you guys!"
After that exchange, Modric bowed at Fei again before putting on the silver mask. Then, he and the [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] left reluctantly under the lead of a member of Martial Saint Mountain, disappearing into afar.
Fei looked at them and pondered.
The [Cold Blood Nine Eagles] were the ones whom Modric chose to bring up Martial Saint Mountain, so they were all loyal. Therefore, Fei didn't want to avoid them when he was talking about sensitive topics with Modric.
However, these people's strengths were much more powerful than Modric's. If their strengths increased more, their ambitions might grow as well. Therefore, Fei left spiritual seals on them silently when he was curing their injuries. If anything happened, Fei would be able to detect it even if he were hundreds of kilometers away.
He stood by the edge of the cliff for a long time, and the cold breeze that blew against his face made his mind very clear.
While looking through the intelligence reports that [Old Man] Zolasc collected, the idea of traveling around the Continent grew stronger and got more apparent in Fei's mind.
The [Letter Office]'s power was far from reaching deep into the five regions of the Continent, so the information that it collected was broad and not specific, only describing the rough trends.
The truth could only be discovered by Fei himself.
The golden skeleton that resided in [One Sword]'s body was something that had been troubling Fei for a few days now.
After it got away, Fei didn't know what trouble it would bring in the future.
Fei could clearly sense the strong hatred that the golden skeleton had toward him, and it seemed like that demon had a special intention toward Chambord. If Fei weren't wrong, it would become back to Chambord once it could find a new body to possess.
"What exactly is it? Could it be that the wars which are happening are related to it? In terms of time, it escaped from the Mythical Altar exactly about half a year ago, and that was when the Chaos Era arrived…"
Fei shook his head and suddenly punched out.
A golden dragon-like energy fist dashed into the sky and merged into this space; it didn't cause any significant changes.
However, if anyone above the realm of peak Moon-Class saw this, they would discover a crystal-like, transparent energy flame burning about 100 meters away from the cliff. It contained great power, and it didn't disperse into the air.
Fist Spiritual Spatial Seal!
Fei concealed a portion of his Sun-Class strength into this space, making it stay there for a long time. Therefore, if enemies attacked St. Petersburg, got into the Capital, and triggered these invisible seals, they would be instantly turned into dust by the insane amount of energy in the crystals.
After punching out once, Fei didn't stop.
He then punched out 21 times and sealed a vast amount of golden energy into the area around Martial Saint Mountain quietly.
Chapter 744: The Second [Worldstone] (Part One)
The terrifying Sun-Class strength was sealed around the Martial Saint Mountain under the king's insane spirit energy. The transparent crystal-like fist spiritual spatial seals were put into the space around here, and ordinary people couldn't sense these murderous and powerful seals; it was as if they weren't there. However, these seals protected the entire Martial Saint Mountain like many invisible and indestructible iron walls.
These 22 fist spiritual spatial seals could last more than 100 years before dispersing into the air.
From now on, the Martial Saint Mountain couldn't be conquered by tens of thousands of soldiers unless there were several Sun-Class Lords amongst them.
After all of this was done, Fei went back into the ancient wooden building, thought for a bit longer, and recorded several basic fist techniques from [Demon King's Sword] that were for Luffy to learn and study. Then, he drew a safety map of the Martial Saint Mountain so that people could walk around and avoid triggering his fist spiritual spatial seals.
After summoning Matri and telling him a bit more things, Fei left the Martial Saint Mountain quietly.
St. Petersburg was still busy, and the atmosphere in the Capital was intense.
The conscription was still on-going. More and more young men were recruited into the military, and they were receiving as much military knowledge as they could. The Empire was trying to make them get used to the military life and the real murderous battlefields.
Under the call of the Royal Family of Zenit, the noble families and big forces in the Empire all opened their wallets and donated a lot of money and resources to facilitate the war. The giant war machine started to rumble.
After Emperor Yassin established the Zenit Empire many years ago, he had used the rest and growth policy. Therefore, the empire got a lot of resources stacked up. Even though it was in war with several other level 1 empires, it didn't use its full strength. Once all its power was unleashed, it could temporarily compete with level 4 and level 5 empires! The jump in strength was unimaginable!
When Fei flew over St. Petersburg, he looked down at the Royal Palace of Zenit which was built beside mountains.
He was probably the only person in the Empire that knew a great ruler was hiding in these white buildings. Even if he left the Empire temporarily, this unparalleled genius warrior could control the situation, and the Empire wouldn't be in too great of a danger.
After a short while, Fei went back to Chambord.
Right now, the Chambord Kingdom was also preparing for war.
The west side of the defense wall that was destroyed by the Xuan'ge was being restored; half of it was already built.
The harbor on the Zuli River was being upgraded, and another Reverse Whale Battleship was put into use. It was named [Chambord], and it was transporting people across the Zuli River alongside [King Alexander].
Many envoy groups were camped on the south side of the river while the important figures went into Chambord City before the wedding. Now, most of them had left.
Only the envoy groups that were apart of the [Dragon Hunt Alliance] were captured by the bylaw enforcement officers. These people got their weapons stripped away, and they were used as temporary workers and participated in the renovation and construction project at Chambord.
Fei returned to Five Sword Sky Mountain, but he didn't see his two wives in the [Godly King Palace].
After asking the maids, he learned that Angela asked Elena to go to the back mountains with her, the three dragons, and Blacky; they were going there to train the supreme king-level Demon Beast Legion.
The intense atmosphere in Chambord City couldn't be hidden from the two queens. Therefore, they wanted to help their husband and alleviate some of the pressure; they weren't slacking.
After thinking for a bit, Fei decided to take the risk that he had been thinking for a while now before leaving Chambord.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 744: The Second [Worldstone] (Part Two)
He summoned Akara and Cain into the Sky Castle.
This wasn't the first time that these two mad scientists came to this legendary city, but they were still impressed by it. Every single structure and trace of magic engraving would fascinate these two.
Under Fei's urge, the three of them entered the mysterious space inside the central mountain using the unique teleportation ability of [The Throne of Chaos], appearing in front of the Mythical Altar.
"Are you sure about this?" Akara and Cain glanced at each other before asking Fei in all seriousness, "The injection of energy would probably make this huge city transform a little, but that is only based on our estimations. We aren't 100% sure! Perhaps what you will only waste a [Worldstone] this time!"
"My instinct tells me that it will not be that bad!" Fei smiled and walked onto the giant Mythical Altar.
When Fei purified the [Worldstone] that he obtained from Normal Mode Diablo World, his blood dripped all over the Mythical Altar.
After that, Fei felt like there was a unique connection between him and the Sky Castle.
Standing at the top of the Mythical Altar, the king felt like he was standing by a loved one.
Then, he slowly took out the [Worldstone] that he got from Nightmare Mode Diablo World.
It was a [Worldstone] that was stained by the evil hell energy, and it was the size of three fists. It was in an oval-shape, and eye-piercing red lights flashed on it, instantly turning the entire space inside the mountain red. Then, the thick, evil energy rushed out of it, making it look like the air in the space was thick blood.
Akara and Cain both got very serious.
They were the most experienced people in the [Rogue Encampment], and they were almost ancient beings. They had witnessed the legendary battles between Heaven and Hell, and they saw angels and demons fighting. They sensed this evil energy before, and they knew how terrifying it was. They had seen villages getting destroyed, land splitting open, corpses turning into zombies, heroes falling into demons, and skeletons climbing out of their tombs.
They were familiar with this energy, and they hated it.
After placing this stained Nightmare Mode [Worldstone] onto the top of the Mythical Altar, Fei lightly exhaled and closed his eyes, summoning that mysterious stone pillar inside his body.
Soon, Fei got a response.
The quiet and silent Mythical Altar started to shake. As if a mysterious energy that was sleeping suddenly woke up, that mysterious stone pillar which resided inside Fei's body listened to Fei's words for the first time and dashed out of his body. In the beginning, it was only the size of a forearm. However, it quickly grew into the thickness of a big tree and was more than 100 meters tall, standing on the top-level of the Mythical Altar and pressing against the ceiling of this space which was inside the mountain.
As if it sensed the evil energy, the Mythical Altar let out a series of roars.
Fei and the two mad scientists went back to [The Throne of Chaos].
In the next moment, the nine-leveled Mythical Altar started to move. Each level of the altar spun either to the left or to the right randomly at different speed and frequencies. It seemed like it was following some kind of profound patterns.
Then, silver godly runes flashed on each of the levels and slowly dashed out of the altar, making different patterns and images in the air. It seemed like it was calculating something or making some kinds of prophecies.
Fei had seen it once before, so he wasn't surprised.
However, Akara and Cain were both stunned by what they saw, and their bodies started to shiver uncontrollably.
As lights flashed in their eyes, they stared at the godly runes that were moving around and forming different images and texts.
It was clear that they discovered something.
Chapter 745: Purification Not Completed (Part One)
"These are ancient godly runewords. They are making… making…" Cain opened his mouth, but he was so excited that he couldn't even put a sentence together, and his goatee shook and swayed.
"It is writing out a control technique… This is… the technique that can control the Sky Castle? What else? No, this is too fast! I can't remember all this! We need to document it; quick!"
Akara instantly took out a giant piece of divvy crystal from her storage ring, put a strand of magic energy into it, and started to record all the godly runewords that were flashing in the air. However, she quickly gave up and sighed, "Godly runewords are way too profound, and they are hard to understand. Ordinary divvy crystals can't document all of this. It looks like we can only rely on our memories!"
The two mad scientists opened their eyes wide and observed the images, patterns, and texts that were flashing before them without even blinking.
Fei didn't say anything; he was only trying to memorize these runewords.
After getting [Learn], which was one of the three miraculous skills, he obtained photographic memory on top of getting more intelligence.
Although the godly runewords created a lot of images, patterns, and texts, and they were shot out of the moving nine-level Mythical Altar, Fei didn't try to understand them on the spot and only decided to memorize everything directly. Somehow, the vast amount of information was engraved into his mind precisely.
Akara and Cain were much inferior in this aspect.
They were both much older. Even though they studied magic and had a lot of stamina, they felt dizzy after staring at the moving runewords for a long time. They soon gave up on memorizing all this information and looked at Fei. They didn't dare to make a sound, afraid that it would disturb Fei and make him miss half a symbol.
This entire process lasted about two to three hours.
During this entire time, the nine levels of the Mythical Altar continued to move at different speed, rhythm, and frequency. The silver runes continued to dash out of the Mythical Altar as if they had lives of their own, and they floated in the air and combined into many ancient images, patterns, and texts in mysterious sequences.
This process seemed like a movie, and it was really quick.
The red, evil hell energy that filled the entire space inside the mountain was sucked into the spinning Mythical Altar as if it were water beside a dry sponge. As time passed by, the red energy that permeated the air quickly weakened and got lighter.
The [Worldstone] that was placed on the top of the altar was being purified at the same time. The red energy flames that enveloped the crystal slowly died down, revealing that dreamy and fascinating sky-blue color from the top corner.
Fei also noticed that while this process was happening, the size of the [Worldstone] was decreasing bit by bit. Although this change was minuscule, it was occurring, meaning that the operation of the Mythical Altar was consuming a vast amount of energy.
After one more hour, just as Fei felt dizzy as a ton of foreign and new information was jammed into his head, the rumbling noises that were sounding in this space quieted down. It was a great thing since Fei felt like his head was about to explode.
The spinning nine-level Mythical Altar slowed down, and the silver runes that were floating in the air also quickly flashed back into the Mythical Altar like birds returning to their nests.
At the same time, all the profound images, patterns, and texts also dispersed into the area, nowhere to be seen.
The inside of the mountain felt humid and heated.
The high heat was generated from the stone plates of the Mythical Altar grinding against each other, and it was making this closed area very hot.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 745: Purification Not Completed (Part Two)
That mysterious stone pillar which stood on top of the Mythical Altar had absorbed a lot of energy through this purification process, and changes took place on it.
Although its size didn't change much, a lot of its rough, stone-like surface fell off, revealing the smooth and reflective surface underneath.
The surface underneath looked like white jade, and there wasn't any patterns or images engraved on it. However, a warm light was coming off it, and there was a wave of spiritual fluctuations that only Fei could sense.
After the Mythical Altar stopped moving, a silver light flashed by, and that mysterious stone pillar quickly shrunk back to the size of a forearm and dashed into Fei's body. It looked like it went back to its old state and fell into a deep sleep.
"Huh? The [Worldstone] isn't completely purified. Only about one-tenth…"
A bit surprised by the mysterious stone pillar's behavior, Fei suddenly saw that the Nightmare Mode [Worldstone] which was placed at the top of the Mythical Altar wasn't completely purified. Only about one-tenth of it turned back to blue, and the rest nine-tenths were still bloody-red and filled with evil hell energy.
"This isn't strange. This [Worldstone] is a few hundred times bigger than the last one. The last one could be purified in one go, but it is hard to purify this one in one sitting. We have to repeat this process several times before it could be completely purified!"
Cain was like a living encyclopedia from Diablo World, and he quickly explained the reasons to Fei.
After some thoughts, he added, "However, the purified portion of the [Worldstone] could already be used. It is rare to see both pure and evil energies residing inside the same [Worldstone], and they aren't fighting each other. Perhaps a [Worldstone] that contains both energies is the most powerful and terrifying!"
"Eh, it looks like the Mythical Altar needs some rest before it can be used again. This is all that we can get this time…" Akara nodded as she pondered. Then, she suddenly recalled something and got excited. She shouted as she pulled on Fei's robe, "Quick! Write down all the godly runewords and the ancient texts that you memorized! Don't try to fool us! I know that your memory is excellent, and you have memorized all of it! Quick! Quick! Quick!"
"Yeah, you always run from us when we meet! You can't run this time! If you don't write down the information, we will, we will…" Cain also got very anxious. After a while, he thought of a great threat and laughed proudly, "We will stop working! Haha!"
Fei smiled when he saw their impatience, and he didn't refuse. After the three of them returned to the [Godly King Palace], Fei wrote down one percent of the information that he remembered, and that alone took about one hour while hundreds of pages were used.
After that, he put the brush away and said, "The images, patterns, and texts that those godly runewords created are just too much, and I can't write everything down in one sitting. Here are about 100 sheets of information, and they are enough for you two to study for several months. After you figure them all out, I will draw more for you!"
Akara and Cain knew that Fei was telling the truth, so they had to nod and agree.
The two of them grabbed all the papers and went back to their laboratory that was built in the mysterious stone room through a portal. They looked like two kids who got their hands on a big cake.
Right now, there was a delighted expression on Fei's face.
He discovered the Sky Castle's biggest secret just now!
Chapter 746: 81 Functions (Part One)
Fei had been studying with Akara and Cain, and he grasped some of the concepts and knowledge about the godly runes. Therefore, he was able to comprehend some of the information that he memorized. Also, he had a unique connection to the Sky Castle by blood, so he suddenly understood something after Akara and Cain left
He slowly walked to the small pond in front of the throne in the [Godly King Palace].
Right now, only one golden lotus bud was mature, and its petals were open. However, even though the other eight buds were still not matured yet, they were very close to their blossom stage.
This golden lotus had been here forever. When Fei first came into the [Godly King Palace], the golden lotus only had vines and leaves around it. Later, one of the lotus buds blossomed with other green vines and buds scattered around it. Now, almost all nine golden lotus buds were about to be fully blooming. A series of change was taking place.
In the beginning, Fei thought that this plant was an ordinary decorative piece, and he didn't pay much attention to it.
While Fei was trying his best to memorize all the runewords for the two mad scientists, he comprehended a lot of information during the process and got hints from the godly runewords. Now, he finally understood that golden lotuses plants were for controlling all the mechanisms in the Sky Castle including but not limited to defense, offense, array formation, and illusion creation.
It was unexpected!
Fei always felt like the Sky Castle didn't reveal its full beauty and power.
In the legends, the Sky Castle was a huge mystical city that even the gods wanted to control. Also, it was heard that the current Continental Martial Saint, Maradona, was only a little Moon-Class Elite when he entered the Sky Castle by chance. After that experience, he shined like a brilliant star, becoming the most powerful being on this continent.
However, when Fei got his hands on this giant city which was legendary and was rumored to have all kinds of power, it became a city that could only fly and achieve essential stealth. Its current form deviated from the legends too much.
Now, Fei realized that he didn't understand the real way of controlling this city.
He closed his eyes and tried to organize everything that he had learned so far. Then, he switched to Druid Mode, and a dense wave of nature elements appeared on Fei.
It seemed like this blooming golden lotus sensed this energy, and it started to sway gently as if it were dancing and cheering.
Fei got close to the golden lotus and reached out his finger. A stream of thick, green natural elements rushed into one of the lotus buds that were about to blossom.
Like a sleeping beauty who was waking up and opening her beautiful eyes, that lotus bud started to bloom slowly and reveal its glory.
The smooth and white petals that had golden lights around them slowly opened as if the process of blooming was sped up by more than 100 times. Soon, this golden lotus plant that had nine levels with a bud on each level was fully blooming, and each of the buds turned into a lotus with nine petals. Between the petals, the nine snow-white, crystal-like stamens looked like the creations of the gods.
As if this plant had a life of its own, it was lightly swaying in front of Fei, and it seemed like it was trying to play with Fei.
At the same time, Fei sensed a layer of invisible energy sphere suddenly appearing. With the [Godly King Palace] which was located on the peak of the central mountain as the center, it expanded outward and instantly enveloped the Sky Castle. Different from the other energy sphere which only helped this city achieve stealth, this energy sphere was extremely firm; even Fei might not be able to break it open.
This was all because this lotus plant was in control of the defense of the Sky Castle.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 746: 81 Functions (Part Two)
This golden lotus that just blossomed was in charge of [Block].
All nine lotus flowers on this lotus plant was in control of one unique ability. Except for the one that had the function of [Block], the other eight functions were [Stealth], [Rebound], [Alert], [Internal], [Inspection], [Analysis], [Isolation], and [Illusion].
This unique way of controlling the city seemed to have borrowed key concepts from the ancient elves, and it was clear that the person who created this city knew the secret techniques of the elves.
In a sense, this city showed how powerful and influential this person was since he created a flying city that had unlimited potential.
If one wanted to control this city, they must have the unique abilities of the elves such as communicating with plants. That way, they would be able to control this lotus plant and use the nine lotus flowers to alter and protect the Sky Castle accordingly.
However, Fei was a unique person, and he had access to all seven classes in Diablo World. Even though the druid character wasn't an elf, he loved nature and had control over natural elements. Therefore, Fei was also able to talk to the golden lotus plant.
This was probably something that the creator of this city didn't even anticipate.
According to the information that Fei obtained from the godly runewords, once the Sky Castle got enough energy, eight more lotus plants would grow out of this pond.
Just like this golden lotus plant, the other eight lotus plants would be crucial to the function of this city.
They would be in charge of attack, move, rescue, circulation, absorb, time, information, and belief. Also, each of the lotus plants would have nine lotus flowers on them, and each of the lotus flowers would handle one aspect of the broader control.
Overall, nine golden lotus plants controlled this city by offering the owner 81 powerful and useful abilities.
When all these abilities were activated, the Sky Castle would live up to its fame.
Once the Sky Castle was recharged, each of the 81 abilities would be able to rival with the gods, and it would be almost impossible to break into the city.
Under the empowerment of these 81 abilities, this city would return to its former glory and become the legendary city that would never wither.
With complete control of this great city, Fei would have a god-tier fortress that would be invincible in battle and impossible for his enemies to break.
With this city in hand, Fei could dominate the Continent and become an overlord.
However, the amount of energy required to activate all these 81 abilities was beyond Fei's imagination.
Currently, the Sky Castle had already absorbed half of the energy inside the Normal Mode [Worldstone] and one-tenth of the energy inside the Nightmare Mode [Worldstone], and only the golden lotus plant that was in charge of defense blossomed, offering Fei nine defensive abilities.
From the look of it, the entire Nightmare Mode [Worldstone] wouldn't be able to power this city!
Therefore, Fei had to take it slow.
Even though Fei wasn't able to activate this city entirely, it was already great for Chambord.
If Chambord faced enemies who could easily crush the kingdom one day, all of its citizens could move into the Sky Castle. With all nine defensive abilities active, even gods wouldn't be able to break through the defensive energy spheres.
Right now, the Sky Castle was enough to protect all citizens of Chambord, solving a big worry for Fei.
In the next while, Fei used all his time and altered the defensive abilities of the Sky Castle before leaving the [Godly King Palace].
The sky was already darkening, but Angela and Elena hadn't returned from the vast back mountains and forests behind Chambord.
Fei thought about something and left Five Sword Sky Mountain, heading toward Chambord City.
Before the upcoming journey, there were things that he had to take care of.
Chapter 747: People Who Aren't Afraid of Death (Part One)
Fei appeared in the Administrative Center of Chambord right after he came into the city.
The officials in the six departments and the ministers' offices were busy.
Fei found his father-in-law, Bast, in the Head Minister Office, and they chatted for more than an hour.
After Fei left, all the officials in the Administrative Center were summoned for an urgent meeting by the Head Minister, and it lasted more than four hours.
After that, the officials got even busier.
Fei's next stop was the [City of Heroes] that was in the underground cave at the Back Mountain of Chambord; he didn't take a break.
According to the schedule, Fei appeared in Chambord's Civil and Military University as the Principal, and he taught the third class to the students. Since time was urgent, this class only lasted about one hour.
The biggest classroom in the school was packed. Even the masters from the military came here ahead of time and stood in the back of the classroom and in the hallway to listen to Fei's lecture.
After that, Fei gave a mission to one of the professors who was in charge that day and left the school.
Then, he went to the Military Headquarters of Chambord which was located on the higher levels in the [City of Heroes].
Inside the No.1 Meeting Room of the Military Headquarters, Fei hosted the first formal military meeting.
Currently, it could be said that Chambord had many talented generals and fierce warriors. There were more than ten Moon-Class Elites, and the most capable military geniuses included Brook and Old Aryang. The latter had a mysterious background, and his military knowledge and experience were on another level. Although they had never competed directly, Fei felt like Old Aryang's military abilities and knowledge were on par with Crown Prince Arshavin's.
This meeting lasted exactly four hours
Fei brought up all his concerns regarding the defense of the Kingdom if he weren't present, and he also vaguely mentioned all of his trump cards.
He only left the meeting room reassured after he got perfect answers and was sure that the Chambord Kingdom could react fast and not be conquered quickly even if powerful enemies suddenly attacked.
After Fei left, the meeting continued with Old Aryang and Brook hosting it.
Like always, Fei put on his disguise and wandered around the well-lit city with Husky, that dark-skinned and dull guard of his.
Before he left, Fei wanted to really enjoy the atmosphere of the city that was renovated under his plan. This was the rare calm and peaceful moment that he could have.
As the refreshing nightly breeze blew by, Fei suddenly relaxed, and his mood brightened after a busy day. At the same time, he was getting a little hungry.
Subconsciously, they wandered to the storefront of the Soros' Merchant Group.
"Your Majesty, do you want to go in and relax for a bit?" Husky thought of something and suggested hesitantly.
Fei didn't notice the expression of his dull and straightforward guard since the figure of the brilliant and capable Jessica appeared in his mind.
A sense of relief sieged his mind, yet he didn't even detect it.
After he thought for a bit, he smiled and nodded, saying, "Eh, we should. Let's go inside."
Jessica was an old friend of his ever since he met her at Dual-Flags City.
After the war, both Jessica and Husky came back to Chambord with him. Even though Husky was Jessica's brother, he stayed by Fei's side diligently as a guard and acted according to the rules, so he didn't have a lot of time to go and visit his sister.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 747: People Who Aren't Afraid of Death (Part Two)
As a single lady, it was probably tough for Jessica to live in this city that was new to her.
Fei hadn't been here for a long time, so it was only natural for him to go and visit this girl before he went on his long journey.
It was evening right now, so it should be the busiest time for Soros' Merchant Group's clothing and armor store.
However, Fei and Husky walked in and discovered that there wasn't a single customer in the store at this time; it was surprising.
Right now, only about six workers were in the giant hall, and they were gathered together and murmuring to each other with strange expressions on their faces. As they looked upstairs, they seemed a little worried. Also, they were so distracted that they didn't even come up and greet Fei and Husky when they walked in. The atmosphere is really strange.
Fei slightly frowned.
"Ah, you are finally here…" A smart worker saw Husky who looked like a black tower, and his eyes lit up. He instantly rushed forward and called out at Husky as if he saw a savior.
Although Husky only came here a few times, he was quite famous in the city since he was one of the most trusted guards of the king, and the employees in this store who worked for Soros' Merchant Group all knew who he was.
That worker who came up to Husky whispered something into his ears and pointed upstairs.
"What is going on?" Fei asked with a frown.
"There is a b*stard who dares to bully my sister, and he is upstairs! Damn it! I'm going to crush his balls!" Husky shouted angrily. Then, he moved toward the stairs under impulse. Since he was very used to being casual around Fei, and Fei liked this big guy's straightforwardness, Husky cursed and used profanity.
Fei didn't say anything, and he only followed Husky up the stairs.
The Soros' Merchant Group was one of the wealthiest groups on the Continent, and it was a force that couldn't be reckoned with. Therefore, this man who dared to cause trouble was either a dumb*ss or had a powerful background. Husky might not have the ability to handle this situation.
Tap! Tap! Tap!
As soon as Husky got to the staircase, a loud and arrogant voice sounded from upstairs before he could get up, "Huh? I didn't think that there are people who aren't afraid of death in this little regional office. How dare you interrupt my fun? Chek, don't let him come up! Kill him!"
As soon as this man finished speaking, another man responded. Then, a dash of sharp knife energy struck toward Husky's face.
This strike was very vicious, and the person who attacked was at least an Eight-Star Warrior.
This person used his full strength without holding back, and he was murderous.
Although Husky had been around Fei for a while now, he wasn't that talented and was dull, unlike Drogba and Pierce who looked straightforward and tough on the outside but were thoughtful on the inside. Therefore, he wasn't good at cultivating warrior energy.
After the [Hulk Potion] strengthened his body, he only reached Two-Star and couldn't block this strike at all.
Then, an anxious gasp sounded from upstairs; it was from Jessica.
Fei was a bit surprised and thought, "Eight-Star Warriors are rare at Chambord. Who could this person be? I can't really tell from the voice alone."
The king didn't overreact to this situation. He lightly exhaled and blew out, and that easily shattered the lethal blade energy.
Then, he pushed on Husky who was blanking out a little, and the two of them quickly got onto the second floor.
Chapter 748: Little White Face (Part One)
As soon as Fei stepped onto the second floor, he almost laughed. The first few people he saw were the four guards who were supposed to protect Jessica. At the moment, they had bruises on their faces, and they were tied together by tight ropes that were made out of leather from demon beasts.
The strongest person amongst these four was a Four-Star Warrior, so it was clear that he couldn't defeat that mysterious man who could command an Eight-Star Warrior.
From the look of it, it seemed like these four guards tried to fight back but were crushed and tied up. The good thing was that their opponent didn't kill him.
Standing on the other side, there was a strong man who was holding a strangely-shaped curved knife, and he was emitting a dangerous sensation while looking at Fei and Husky in surprise. It was clear that this man cast that lethal knife energy at them.
Fei's frown disappeared.
This warrior wasn't a Chambordians.
He was wearing a pair of round-lantern-like pants, an opened jacket with grey and white strips on it, and a round hat. He had a light-yellow beard, and his eyes were brown and deep.
In fact, it looked like he wasn't even a Zenitian but a foreigner who recently came to Chambord City.
Further away, a young man who was in a fancy robe and had pieces of jewelry all over his body heard the footsteps and glanced at Fei and Husky as if he were looking at two corpses. He was having a conversation with Jessica and laughing, and he was displeased that he was interrupted.
"Damn it! Kill these two low-status bumpkins!" he said faintly with an impatient expression on his face.
Even though Husky was dull, he knew that he couldn't handle this situation on his own. Therefore, he stood aside and made way for the king. Since the king was here, he didn't need to worry about these foreigners doing anything to his sister.
After getting the command, this Eight-Star Warrior didn't dare to move.
He just struck out with full force, but that strike was somehow easily handled by someone quietly.
He knew that one of these two people who just came up the stairs was a master, but he didn't know which one of them handled his strike. From the appearance and body size, it seemed like the dark-skinned tough man who walked up first was the master, but he was only a Two-Star Warrior on the surface.
However, the four guards who were beaten up and had bruised all over their bodies were pleasantly surprised when they saw Fei. They all thought to themselves, "Hey, isn't this our boss' secret lover behind the King of Chambord's back? Finally, this little white face is a good help right now."
Among the four guards, the younger one who was impatient and tried to follow Fei before directly shouted it out, "Hey, Little White Face! I know that you are a professor at the Civil and Military University, and you probably have some power. However, I have to remind you that these people aren't simple, and you might not be able to deal with them. Quickly go and get King Alexander here. Just say that another man is teasing his lover!"
"Little White Face?" Fei almost spat out some saliva after hearing that, and he thought, "Do I really look like a little white face?"
However, he realized that he had to give them some slack since he always came here with his identity undisclosed, and the relationship between Jessica and him was a little dubious. It was easy for others to misunderstand.
"Wait, what did he say? The King of Chambord's woman is being teased? Could it be…"
Fei instantly understood what that guard meant.
The king did hear some rumors between Jessica and him, but he didn't know that the rumors got this big, and even Jessica's guards believed them and thought that Jessica was his secret lover.
Fei didn't expect to find out about this situation today, and he didn't know how to react.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 748: Little White Face (Part Two)
Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at Jessica who was being blocked by that gloomy young man, and he saw this beautiful girl looking back at him while blushing and appearing more alluring.
For some reason, Fei's heart raced, and the word 'lover' jumped into his mind again.
"If this pure yet sexy and attractive girl is my secret lover… No, no, no. I shouldn't think about that…" he thought.
"Haha! The King of Chambord's woman? So, you are just a woman who is being fed by another man! And you are here acting all lady-like? Yuck!" That gloomy young man was a bit surprised when he heard what that guard had said, and he instantly got angry. His last bit of patience was depleted, and he no longer had that fake gentleness on his face. He sneered and said, "However, I am interested in taking a lover from a king. Hehe, after I grow tired of you, I will give you back to that damn King Alexander; how about that?"
Those four guards who were beaten up all looked at this gloomy young man in pity. They thought, "Where did this little hillbilly come from? Did he take some poison and want to die? He never heard of the name, King Alexander of Chambord, and he dares to come here and cause trouble? How dare he tries to take the King of Chambord's woman? Pray, poor soul! The Grim Reaper is ready to embrace you!"
Husky and Jessica both got angry after hearing what this young man had said, and they wanted to say something. However, they kept quiet after seeing Fei's sign.
Then, the king walked over without saying anything. He nodded at Jessica and asked that gloomy young man, "You are also a member of Soros' Merchant Group?"
Fei just noticed that this young man and that Eight-Star Warrior all had the symbol of Soros' Merchant Group on their collars, but it was clear that they weren't under the management of the division in Zenit and were from another region.
"Who the f*ck are you? How dare you talk to me this way?" This gloomy young man had a handsome face, but his arrogant and violent temperament destroyed all his class, making other disgusted of him.
After he pointed at Fei and cursed angrily, he turned to his guard whose name was Chek and said, "What is going on? Why aren't you listening to me? Kill these two b*stards immediately!"
Suddenly, he paused; it felt like an arrogant rooster got its neck pinched by someone.
This gloomy young man stared at Fei in shocked. After Fei waved his hand impatiently, this young man suddenly wasn't able to speak anymore.
"He can shut up. You can answer this question for me: which division within Soros' Merchant Group are you guys from?" Fei asked calmly as he looked at that Eight-Star Warrior.
"We… we are from the Villarreal Empire…" That Eight-Star Warrior didn't dare to fight back, and he sweated a lot as he answered. After Fei glanced at him, he felt like a giant rock that weighed more than tens of thousands of kilograms was pressing down on his back. He couldn't even move his finger, let alone waving his blade.
Seeing how calm his opponent was, he realized that he kicked an iron board and ran into a real master. He didn't have time to think why there was such a master in this remote little kingdom, and all he could try to do was to save his and his young master's lives.
With an honest expression, he continued respectfully, "Who… are you, Sir? We… my young master doesn't know who you are, so please… please forgive us if we offended you unintentionally…"
Chapter 749: Departure (Part One)
[Tl Note: This chapter is a 2-in-1 chapter, so it will be split into four parts.)
"The Villarreal Empire?"
The Villarreal Empire was a big level 8 empire from the Western Region of the Continent, and its nickname was [Yellow Submarine]. It was only less powerful compared to the two giant level 9 empires in the region, which were the Madrid Empire and the Barcelona Empire.
After many years of accumulation, it was one of the dominating forces in the region, and a small empire like Zenit couldn't rival with it.
No wonder this gloomy young man was very arrogant and acted according to his will. Fei had met a lot of people who came from big empires, and they all acted this way when they were in Zenit.
"The Villarreal Empire sent a fleet of merchant caravans to Zenit? When was this?" Fei was confused and thought, "Could it be that the Western Region of the Continent is so chaotic that they are reaching for the Northern Region?"
"We just arrived here this afternoon, and we are from the branch in Love Song City. This is Mr. Nihat's son, and Mr. Nihat is a level 8 manager in Soros' Merchant Group…" This Eight-Star Warrior quickly introduced themselves.
Love Song City was the Capital of the Villarreal Empire. Typically speaking, the branches in the capitals of empires were in control of all other branches within the same empire, and they had the most influence in that empire. Since Nihat was a level 8 manager in the Soros' Merchant Group, he was one of the influential figures in the group, and his status was supreme. Even the emperors of level 2 and level 3 empires would have to pay respect to people who were on his level.
Fei laughed and said, "So, he is only the son of a damn level 8 manager, and he dares to be this reckless? How dare he act this way in Chambord? Hehe, does he think that Chambord's Laws of the Twelve Tables are jokes?"
After saying that, he turned and looked at that gloomy young man.
Now, this young man finally realized that something was wrong. Seeing how miserable his guard was, he knew that he ran into trouble. However, he was neither anxious nor afraid. He kept his composure and stared at Fei with a mocking smile on his face while threatening lights flashed in his eyes.
"Go back and inform the representative from your branch that this young master of yours will be executed tomorrow morning as soon as the first dash of sunlight shines on the Peak of East Mountain. He disturbed the market's order, harassed a lady, allowed his subordinate to attack others, attempted to commit murder, and disrespected the king. According to the laws of Chambord, anyone who commits these five offenses will be punished with the death penalty."
After saying that, Fei waved his hand and made the pressure that this Eight-Star Warrior was feeling go away.
Even though this warrior was able to move freely now, he was astonished by what he heard. He thought, "This man knows that Young Master is the son of Manager Nihat, but he is still this rule-abiding? Is he crazy?"
However, he didn't dare to say anything. Even if he tried to defend his young master, he would just die. The difference in strength between them was just too big.
Since his opponent asked him to go and report, he knew that he was spared. He wasn't in the place to worry about if there were still room to negotiate. If he wanted to save his young master's life, he had to go and find the decision maker from the branch who came on this trip.
That Eight-Star Warrior turned around and was about to leave.
However, after he took two steps, he turned back around and asked as if he suddenly remembered something, "Sir… Who are you?"
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 749: Departure (Part Two)
With a smile on his face, Fei turned around and winked at the four guards who were beaten up. Then, he turned back and said, "I'm King Alexander."
The Eight-Star Warrior was a bit surprised, but he nodded and didn't say anything. He then hand-signaled that gloomy young man, telling him to be patient as he was going to get help.
Then, he went down the stairs and left quickly.
Now, those four guards who were all bruised were shocked.
They looked at each other and saw the surprise and embarrassment in each other's eyes.
"So, the little white face whom we thought is reckless and dares to steal the King of Chambord's woman is the king himself. This…" They weren't too afraid since they knew that the King of Chambord wasn't going to do anything, but that impatient guard who said those words to Fei earlier was blushing.
Soon, the bylaw enforcement officers of Chambord received the report from the workers in the shop, and they quickly dashed over and arrested that gloomy young man.
The administrative system was very clean under the king's strict monitoring, and the Justice Department of Chambord was extremely efficient. Since this case was something that the king was personally involved in, the process was even smoother. Chambord's prison, [Little Black Room], had already reserved the most central cell for this gloomy and arrogant young man.
"You will regret this, Little King! You won't know how you will be killed before tomorrow morning!"
This gloomy young man wasn't scared at all, and he struggled and threatened the king with a burst of arrogant laughter that shouldn't belong to a prisoner.
Fei stayed in this shop for less than 30 minutes before leaving.
Jessica's cooking was great. She only prepared a few simple dishes, but they were all aromatic and delicious. However, Fei wasn't in the mood to feast anymore. He ate enough to get rid of his hunger, and he chatted with the girl for a while. Then, the king walked out of the shop under the passionate escort of the four guards who were saved by him.
The arrival of the fleet of merchant caravans from the Villarreal Empire made Fei sense something strange.
Divisions of Soros' Merchant Group in the high-level empires would rarely send people to a small place like Zenit.
"Why did a fleet of merchant caravans from the division of Soros' Merchant Group in the Villarreal Empire come here? Even the son of a level 8 manager is here. This is a bit strange," Fei thought to himself.
Fifteen minutes later, a cute blond boy who looked 12 years old but had a strong smell of liquor on him walked into Jessica's shop. He had a pair of big, watery eyes, and it was enough to get any girl to hug him and rub his cheeks.
"My name is Arthur, and the king recommended me here to do temporary work." The boy put on a pitiful expression and said to Jessica, "Pretty Sister, Arthur can't even get enough food to eat and good clothes to wear. I also don't have a job, and others make fun of me. You will keep me, right?"
This boy's cute and naïve appearance with his pitiful expression was enough to charm any female. Since Jessica was very nice and kind, she was no exception.
"Wait, have I seen you before?" Jessica stared at Arthur in doubt.
She suddenly thought back to the little blond boy who almost bankrupted her pub at Dual-Flags City. That boy created an uproar in the city and defeated all the alcoholics in their best games. However, that kid dashed through the walls and disappeared, and Jessica didn't know where he went.
The kid in front of her was just as cute as that boy, but the facial features such as the eyes and nose were different.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 749: Departure (Part Three)
Undead Bone Dragon Arthur blinked and denied, "You must have remembered it wrong. A cute boy like me is one of a kind in this world."
Jessica nodded and didn't continue asking questions.
Since this boy was recommended to her by the king and had a token from the king, Jessica would keep this boy even though her suspicion grew. In addition, she could tell that Arthur didn't have any ill intentions.
Night soon enveloped Chambord City.
The number of people on the street decreased. The Moon shined even brighter, and its light merged with the lights from the magic street lights, dyeing the land a beautiful color. Those unsettled bugs kept on making noises late into the night, emphasizing the charm of the night.
At midnight when the stars and the Moon were about to fall asleep, more than 30 figures jumped out of the window of a luxury hotel in the city, and they dashed toward one direction in four to five groups like phantoms as it looked like they merged with the darkness.
Soon, a series of weapon-colliding noises sounded around Chambord's prison, [Little Black Room], and a series of sparks shined in the darkness. Then, it sounded like body parts were chopped off by sharp weapons, and the horrifying gasps of injured warriors resonated in the area. A few bright warrior energy flames were the most eye-catching at this moment in time, and they unleashed great power. However, they only lasted more than a few seconds and were extinguished.
This whole process only lasted about five minutes, and the area around [Little Black Room] quieted down after that.
At the same time, similar situations occurred in places such as the Administrative Center, the Head Minister's Estate, and Chambord's harbor. However, the endless darkness covered everything, and the citizens of Chambord who were in deep sleeps didn't notice what happened.
Around the shop of the Soros' Merchant Group in the center of Chambord City, more than a dozen figures approached in silence. However, these people heard the sneer of a kid before they could pull out their weapons, and a blond-haired boy who was as cute as an angel appeared in front of them.
Then, they didn't know what happened from that point on. There was an Eight-Star Warrior among them, but even he couldn't prevent anything.
The morning dew was still on the grass and flowers.
Before the sun completely rose over the horizon, the sky had already brightened.
In front of the execution ground of Chambord, a lot of people already gathered there. The execution clerk was announcing the verdict on a young prisoner according to Chambord's Laws of the Twelve Tables, and he was following the procedure that was set out in the laws.
Around him, Cygnus Bronze Saint Ed Hazard and his nine peers were keeping order and protecting the execution ground with 40 elite bylaw enforcement officers.
The young prisoner who was hearing the verdict had fear in his eyes.
At this moment, he still couldn't believe what was happening to him. He was struggling and trying to break free, and he shouted and cursed crazily as he questioned the two people below the stage who were like his subordinates.
"How dare you not try to save me? My father will kill you! Quick! Think of a way to rescue me! I don't want to stay in this barbaric place anymore! They are going to kill me! They are going to kill me for real!" the young man shouted desperately.
The man who was being questioned was in his fifties. With a gloomy expression, he shivered as he tried to explain with sweat all over his head, "Young Master, I have tried everything. I have four Eight-Star Warriors, three Nine-Star Warriors, and two Moon-Class Elites under me, and they were all sent out to save you. However…"
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 749: Departure (Part Four)
"I don't care! I don't want to die! You have to save me! Save me… You are lying! Bullsh*t! No one came to my rescue last night…" As the time for the execution approached, the young man got more and more terrified, and he shouted on top of his lungs.
"It is not that no one went to save you. Young Master, all those who went to save you were killed!" The mid-aged man replied with fear in his eyes as well, "All the 46 masters who came with us, including the two Moon-Class Elites, are all dead! They weren't able to even create a ripple. The Chambordians killed them all easily. The young man whom you offended yesterday was the King of Chambord, and he is… is already a Sun-Class Lord. Do you know what that means?"
After hearing that, this gloomy young man instantly quieted down as if he were electrocuted.
"How? How is that possible? How can there be such a powerful master in this remote and barbaric little city?" All kinds of emotions appeared on this young man's face, and it looked like he was desperate, resentful, fearful, and regretting his decisions.
However, after seeing the cold soldiers and their weapons, this young man got crazy again. He shouted, "I don't care! Tell my father! Tell him to send masters to come and save me! I don't want to die! I don't want to die… The King of Chambord! How dare he try to kill me? How dare him? Is he crazy? He is a madman!"
The mid-aged man sighed, "I have already informed Mr. Nihat, but… it will take at least five days for people to come here from Love Song City… It is too late… Young Master, Master will… will avenge you. Please… please have a safe trip to the netherworld!" (Read on )
Since it was early in the morning, not a lot of citizens of Chambord noticed this execution.
To many people, this was only an ordinary execution by hanging.
During these days, quite a few enemy spies and captives were killed. In fact, even several nobles of the Maze Empire and the Marse Empire were hung at this execution ground.
However, this execution was very significant to the people who knew what happened.
Only they knew what kind of status that this young man had.
This news traveled around rapidly in all directions in silence, and the influential figures who heard it were all shocked.
While this execution was happening, more than a dozen elite students of the Civil and Military University such as Louise, Pato, and Brand hopped onto the Reverse Whale Battleship, [King Alexander], at Chambord's harbor under the lead of the king's guard, Torres. These kids were all excited.
In the command center of the battleship, they met their king who had been waiting for them.
"Kids, are you ready?" Fei asked with a smile on his face, "This trip will be hard, and we might have to live in terrible conditions. In addition, it will be filled with danger!" (Read on )
"We are ready, Principal! We have been ready for a long time! It is our honor to be able to follow you!" the students answered in excitement. They felt like they were fortunate to be picked to go on this journey around the Continent with their principal.
"Great! I hope that you won't regret your decision!" Fei nodded in satisfaction.
Soon, a series of water-fluttering noises sounded, and the huge Reserve Whale Battleship slowly left the harbor.
Then, blue energy flames flashed, and mechanical and magical protectors extended out of the deck and covered the entire ship. Like a huge whale, the ship submerged underwater quietly and only left a few swirls on the surface of the river.
Gradually, [King Alexander] disappeared into the water and left no trace behind.
Chapter 750: A Small Legend (Part One)
-The Southern Region of Zenit-
By the time Emperor Yassin passed the second conscription, the region that was controlled by the Ten-Empire United Troops had fallen into endless wars.
The only province of Zenit which had a coastline, Green Wind Province, was on the edge of the [Sea of Fragrance] and beside the Storm Point Bay, and a huge portion of the area beside the Storm Point Bay was the territory of a level 3 affiliated kingdom of Zenit, the Byzantine Kingdom.
This little affiliated kingdom had a small legend of its own.
The Byzantine Kingdom was only a small level 6 empire, and it didn't have a big population.
Since the old king passed away a year ago, the control of the kingdom fell into the head minister's hands. The head minister was a cunning and ambitious character, and he always wanted to overthrow the royal family. Therefore, he conspired with the prominent noble families in the kingdom and tried to act on his plan. As a result, the atmosphere in the kingdom was low and sad.
Just as the royal family was about to wither, the young king somehow got the help from King Alexander of Chambord during the competition among all affiliated kingdoms. Not only did the ambitious and ill-intentioned head minister die, but the young king also received a fist technique from the King of Chambord.
Then, he got into the top 50 in the individual power ranking, and he advanced into peak Four-Star within half a year, becoming the most powerful master in the kingdom.
In addition, since the Byzantine Kingdom received financial support and resources from the Chambord Kingdom, it quickly got rid of the invaders of Spartax from a while back and steadied itself as a level 3 affiliated kingdom, becoming one of the few most influential forces in the Green Wind Province that could even rival with the Green Wind City which was the provincial capital of Green Wind Province.
The previous Prince Constantine also got canonized by the Empire and became the official new king, and he married his lover, Izabella.
The new king was generous and kind to his citizens, and his policies were all for the development of the kingdom. Since the kingdom was at a very favorable location with fertile land and access to water, the strength of the kingdom continued to grow, and its citizens had better and peaceful lives.
Later, King Constantine followed Crown Prince Arshavin to the war against the Spartax Empire, and he earned a lot of military merits. Also, his strength skyrocketed as he became a peak Eight-Star Warrior. His high-level combat technique, [Seven Injure Fist], was well known to his enemies. It was mighty, and it was heard that even Moon-Class Elites didn't want to battle this talented king if they didn't need to.
This should be the perfect plot that only existed in the stories which were told by the traveling poets. According to the typical trajectory, the king and queen should live happily ever after, and their citizens should have happy lives as well.
However, the arrival of the new war destroyed everything.
Ten days ago, the Ten-Empire United Troops invaded the Zenit Empire.
The vicious enemies instantly burned the fertile land in the Green Wind Province, destroyed many families, and wiped out many villages. All the crops that were just planted were burned to ashes, the dense forests were cut down, and many innocent people were killed.
Now, the rotten smell of corpses permeated the air, and many vultures flew in the sky while crying, covering the sunlight.
The beautiful homeland to many people was turned into a living hell which was filled with blood and death.
As one of the most prominent forces in the Green Wind Province, the Byzantine Kingdom couldn't escape from such fate.
The Capital of the Kingdom was conquered, and the King's Palace became the temporary campsite of the troops of Leon.
More than half of the elite soldiers of Byzantine were killed in the raid, and King Constantine had to lead the rest of the soldiers and some of his citizens into the sea. By using their advantage of the navy, they were barely able to hold against the attack of the enemies.
A few days ago, the good news came, making all the people of Zenit excited.
(* Support the translators and read on Noodletown Translations for free as soon as the chapters come out! Make sure that you subscribe to us on - noodletowntranslated dot com! You will get the most recent update in your email!)
Chapter 750: A Small Legend (Part Two)
It was heard that the Byzantine Kingdom's biggest savior, the King of Chambord, unleashed his unparalleled power and helped the soldiers of Zenit defeat the enemies who had surrounded St. Petersburg. The big victory turned the losing streaks and momentum around, giving the Empire a chance to breathe under the attack of the Ten-Empire United Troops. Now, the enemies had backed into the Red Leaf Province, and the Empire was now organizing a counterattack.
The war was now in a relatively peaceful and stalemate situation.
This was already great news to the citizens of Zenit who were in the territories of Zenit that had already fallen into the hands of the enemies.
In the last few days, the soldiers of Leon who camped in the Byzantine Kingdom no longer tried to hunt down the soldiers of Byzantine who were still hiding in the territory, and they didn't kill innocent civilians and burned down their homes. There were also fewer bloody heads hanging on the city gate.
Last night, some people even saw that the Leonians sent 4,000 soldiers to support the united troops that got defeated and backed into the Red Leaf Province.
This was great news to the troops of the Byzantine Kingdom who had been hiding on the sea.
"Hahaha! Great news! The b*stards of Leon are now divided! Since the enemies are weakening, the number of enemies in our capital is less than 6,000! Tonight, we can raid the enemies and give them a huge blow! Let's kill these bloody butchers and avenge our brothers and sisters!"
Under the planning of the young and legendary King Constantine, the elite soldiers of Byzantine who survived until now launched their counterattack. By using the intense mist on the sea, the ships traveled from the sea and into the broad moat around the Capital. Then, under the help of the citizens who were loyal to the kingdom and spies, the soldiers successfully charged into the city!
The shouts and roars instantly sounded within the city.
The blazing and colorful warrior energy flames lit up this broken city, making it seem like it was daytime.
In the beginning, the soldiers of Byzantine were in the advantage with the help of spies and other loyal citizens, charging forward dominantly and taking the soldiers of Leon by surprise. Their enemies continued to back off, and they were very close to the King's Palace which was in the center of the city.
"Charge into the King's Palace and kill the b*stards of Leon!"
With bright green warrior energy flames around him, Constantine dashed forward, and his violent fist energies turned into green lights. No one was able to defend against him, and the soldiers of Leon fell one after another like crops under a farmer's sickle. Filled with hatred and anger, the soldiers and citizens of Byzantine dashed forward with weapons and followed their king, charging at the King's Palace fearlessly…
Military officials and high-level nobles of Leon were currently living in the King's Palace.
Each citizen of Byzantine wanted to kill these b*stards whose hands were stained by the blood of the innocent Zenitians. They wanted to tear their enemies into pieces and eat them alive!
"Boom!"
King Constantine used his [Seven Injure Fist] to its peak, and each of his strikes was either soft, powerful, straight, curled, hot, cold… Each of the punches was different, and it was hard to predict what the next punch would be. All his opponents screamed and fell to the ground without having the ability to fight back.
In just a few minutes, they broke through more than a dozen defense-lines and charged into the King's Palace.
The soldiers and citizens of Byzantine cheered loudly and dashed into the palace one after another bravely.
At this moment, something unexpected happened.
A series of loud and arrogant laughter sounded from the depth of the palace, "Hahahaha! I knew that you, dirty mice, will come here and make trouble! It is a good opportunity! We will trap you all and exterminate this kingdom once for all! From now on, the entire Green Wind Province of Zenit will belong to the Leon Empire!"
As soon as this person finished, many powerful auras rose from the palace, making the soldiers and citizens of Byzantine shiver.
At the same time, a series of shouts sounded around the city, coming from all directions. Many soldiers of Leon who were dressed in bright armor appeared and surrounded the Byzantinians.
This was a carefully planned killing trap!
